%@@1 % File name : mbh04.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 4 mahAbhArate virATaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 4 Mahabharata - Virataparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 4 mahAbhArate virATaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## vairATaparva 1 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM virATanagare mama pUrvapitAmahAH | aj~nAtavAsamuShitA duryodhanabhayArditAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tu sa varA.NllabdhvA dharmAddharmabhRRitAM varaH | gatvAshramaM brAhmaNebhya Achakhyau sarvameva tat || 2|| kathayitvA tu tatsarvaM brAhmaNebhyo yudhiShThiraH | araNIsahitaM tasmai brAhmaNAya nyavedayat || 3|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA dharmaputro mahAmanAH | saMnivartyAnujAnsarvAniti hovAcha bhArata || 4|| dvAdashemAni varShANi rAShTrAdviproShitA vayam | trayodasho.ayaM samprAptaH kRRichChraH paramadurvasaH || 5|| sa sAdhu kaunteya ito vAsamarjuna rochaya | yatremA vasatIH sarvA vasemAviditAH paraiH || 6|| arjuna uvAcha|| tasyaiva varadAnena dharmasya manujAdhipa | aj~nAtA vichariShyAmo narANAM bharatarShabha || 7|| kiM tu vAsAya rAShTrANi kIrtayiShyAmi kAnichit | ramaNIyAni guptAni teShAM ki~nchitsma rochaya || 8|| santi ramyA janapadA bahvannAH paritaH kurUn | pA~nchAlAshchedimatsyAshcha shUrasenAH paTachcharAH || 9|| dashArNA navarAShTraM cha mallAH shAlvA yugandharAH || 9|| eteShAM katamo rAjannivAsastava rochate | vatsyAmo yatra rAjendra sa.nvatsaramimaM vayam || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA sa bhagavAnprabhuH | abravItsarvabhUteshastattathA na tadanyathA || 11|| avashyaM tveva vAsArthaM ramaNIyaM shivaM sukham | saMmantrya sahitaiH sarvairdraShTavyamakutobhayam || 12|| matsyo virATo balavAnabhirakShetsa pANDavAn | dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha vRRiddhashcha sumahAdhanaH || 13|| virATanagare tAta sa.nvatsaramimaM vayam | kurvantastasya karmANi vihariShyAma bhArata || 14|| yAni yAni cha karmANi tasya shakShyAmahe vayam | kartuM yo yatsa tatkarma bravItu kurunandanAH || 15|| arjuna uvAcha|| naradeva kathaM karma rAShTre tasya kariShyasi | virATanRRipateH sAdho ra.nsyase kena karmaNA || 16|| mRRidurvadAnyo hrImA.nshcha dhArmikaH satyavikramaH | rAja.nstvamApadA kliShTaH kiM kariShyasi pANDava || 17|| na duHkhamuchitaM ki~nchidrAjanveda yathA janaH | sa imAmApadaM prApya kathaM ghorAM tariShyasi || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shRRiNudhvaM yatkariShyAmi karma vai kurunandanAH | virATamanusamprApya rAjAnaM puruSharShabham || 19|| sabhAstAro bhaviShyAmi tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH | ka~Nko nAma dvijo bhUtvA matAkShaH priyadevitA || 20|| vaiDUryAnkA~nchanAndAntAnphalairjyotIrasaiH saha | kRRiShNAkShA.NllohitAkShA.nshcha nirvartsyAmi manoramAn || 21|| AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhaM purA prANasamaH sakhA | iti vakShyAmi rAjAnaM yadi mAmanuyokShyate || 22|| ityetadvo mayAkhyAtaM vihariShyAmyahaM yathA | vRRikodara virATe tvaM ra.nsyase kena karmaNA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| paurogavo bruvANo.ahaM ballavo nAma nAmataH | upasthAsyAmi rAjAnaM virATamiti me matiH || 1|| sUpAnasya kariShyAmi kushalo.asmi mahAnase | kRRitapUrvANi yairasya vya~njanAni sushikShitaiH || 2|| tAnapyabhibhaviShyAmi prItiM sa~njanayannaham || 2|| AhariShyAmi dArUNAM nichayAnmahato.api cha | tatprekShya vipulaM karma rAjA prIto bhaviShyati || 3|| dvipA vA balino rAjanvRRiShabhA vA mahAbalAH | vinigrAhyA yadi mayA nigrahIShyAmi tAnapi || 4|| ye cha kechinniyotsyanti samAjeShu niyodhakAH | tAnahaM nihaniShyAmi prItiM tasya vivardhayan || 5|| na tvetAnyudhyamAnAnvai haniShyAmi katha~nchana | tathaitAnpAtayiShyAmi yathA yAsyanti na kShayam || 6|| ArAliko govikartA sUpakartA niyodhakaH | AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhamiti vakShyAmi pRRichChataH || 7|| AtmAnamAtmanA rakSha.nshchariShyAmi vishAM pate | ityetatpratijAnAmi vihariShyAmyahaM yathA || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yamagnirbrAhmaNo bhUtvA samAgachChannRRiNAM varam | didhakShuH khANDavaM dAvaM dAshArhasahitaM purA || 9|| mahAbalaM mahAbAhumajitaM kurunandanam | so.ayaM kiM karma kaunteyaH kariShyati dhana~njayaH || 10|| yo.ayamAsAdya taM dAvaM tarpayAmAsa pAvakam | vijityaikarathenendraM hatvA pannagarAkShasAn || 11|| shreShThaH pratiyudhAM nAma so.arjunaH kiM kariShyati || 11|| sUryaH pratapatAM shreShTho dvipadAM brAhmaNo varaH | AshIviShashcha sarpANAmagnistejasvinAM varaH || 12|| AyudhAnAM varo varjaH kakudmI cha gavAM varaH | hradAnAmudadhiH shreShThaH parjanyo varShatAM varaH || 13|| dhRRitarAShTrashcha nAgAnAM hastiShvairAvato varaH | putraH priyANAmadhiko bhAryA cha suhRRidAM varA || 14|| yathaitAni vishiShTAni jAtyAM jAtyAM vRRikodara | evaM yuvA guDAkeshaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 15|| so.ayamindrAdanavaro vAsudevAchcha bhArata | gANDIvadhanvA shvetAshvo bIbhatsuH kiM kariShyati || 16|| uShitvA pa~ncha varShANi sahasrAkShasya veshmani | divyAnyastrANyavAptAni devarUpeNa bhAsvatA || 17|| yaM manye dvAdashaM rudramAdityAnAM trayodasham | yasya bAhU samau dIrghau jyAghAtakaThinatvachau || 18|| dakShiNe chaiva savye cha gavAmiva vahaH kRRitaH || 18|| himavAniva shailAnAM samudraH saritAmiva | tridashAnAM yathA shakro vasUnAmiva havyavAT || 19|| mRRigANAmiva shArdUlo garuDaH patatAmiva | varaH saMnahyamAnAnAmarjunaH kiM kariShyati || 20|| arjuna uvAcha|| pratij~nAM ShaNDhako.asmIti kariShyAmi mahIpate | jyAghAtau hi mahAntau me sa.nvartuM nRRipa duShkarau || 21|| karNayoH pratimuchyAhaM kuNDale jvalanopame | veNIkRRitashirA rAjannAmnA chaiva bRRihannaDA || 22|| paThannAkhyAyikAM nAma strIbhAvena punaH punaH | ramayiShye mahIpAlamanyA.nshchAntaHpure janAn || 23|| gItaM nRRittaM vichitraM cha vAditraM vividhaM tathA | shikShayiShyAmyahaM rAjanvirATabhavane striyaH || 24|| prajAnAM samudAchAraM bahu karmakRRitaM vadan | ChAdayiShyAmi kaunteya mAyayAtmAnamAtmanA || 25|| yudhiShThirasya gehe.asmi draupadyAH parichArikA | uShitAsmIti vakShyAmi pRRiShTo rAj~nA cha bhArata || 26|| etena vidhinA ChannaH kRRitakena yathA nalaH | vihariShyAmi rAjendra virATabhavane sukham || 27|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM tvaM nakula kurvANastatra tAta chariShyasi | sukumArashcha shUrashcha darshanIyaH sukhochitaH || 1|| nakula uvAcha|| ashvabandho bhaviShyAmi virATanRRipateraham | granthiko nAma nAmnAhaM karmaitatsupriyaM mama || 2|| kushalo.asmyashvashikShAyAM tathaivAshvachikitsite | priyAshcha satataM me.ashvAH kururAja yathA tava || 3|| ye mAmAmantrayiShyanti virATanagare janAH | tebhya evaM pravakShyAmi vihariShyAmyahaM yathA || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sahadeva kathaM tasya samIpe vihariShyasi | kiM vA tvaM tAta kurvANaH prachChanno vichariShyasi || 5|| sahadeva uvAcha|| gosa~NkhyAtA bhaviShyAmi virATasya mahIpateH | pratiSheddhA cha dogdhA cha sa~NkhyAne kushalo gavAm || 6|| tantipAla iti khyAto nAmnA viditamastu te | nipuNaM cha chariShyAmi vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 7|| ahaM hi bhavatA goShu satataM prakRRitaH purA | tatra me kaushalaM karma avabuddhaM vishAM pate || 8|| lakShaNaM charitaM chApi gavAM yachchApi ma~Ngalam | tatsarvaM me suviditamanyachchApi mahIpate || 9|| vRRiShabhAnapi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn | yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya api vandhyA prasUyate || 10|| so.ahamevaM chariShyAmi prItiratra hi me sadA | na cha mAM vetsyati parastatte rochatu pArthiva || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| iyaM tu naH priyA bhAryA prANebhyo.api garIyasI | mAteva paripAlyA cha pUjyA jyeShTheva cha svasA || 12|| kena sma karmaNA kRRiShNA draupadI vichariShyati | na hi ki~nchidvijAnAti karma kartuM yathA striyaH || 13|| sukumArI cha bAlA cha rAjaputrI yashasvinI | pativratA mahAbhAgA kathaM nu vichariShyati || 14|| mAlyagandhAnala~NkArAnvastrANi vividhAni cha | etAnyevAbhijAnAti yato jAtA hi bhAminI || 15|| draupadyuvAcha|| sairandhryo.arakShitA loke bhujiShyAH santi bhArata | naivamanyAH striyo yAnti iti lokasya nishchayaH || 16|| sAhaM bruvANA sairandhrI kushalA keshakarmaNi | AtmaguptA chariShyAmi yanmAM tvamanupRRichChasi || 17|| sudeShNAM pratyupasthAsye rAjabhAryAM yashasvinIm | sA rakShiShyati mAM prAptAM mA te bhUdduHkhamIdRRisham || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kalyANaM bhAShase kRRiShNe kule jAtA yathA vadet | na pApamabhijAnAsi sAdhu sAdhvIvrate sthitA || 19|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| karmANyuktAni yuShmAbhiryAni tAni kariShyatha | mama chApi yathAbuddhi ruchitAni vinishchayAt || 1|| purohito.ayamasmAkamagnihotrANi rakShatu | sUdapaurogavaiH sArdhaM drupadasya niveshane || 2|| indrasenamukhAshcheme rathAnAdAya kevalAn | yAntu dvAravatIM shIghramiti me vartate matiH || 3|| imAshcha nAryo draupadyAH sarvashaH parichArikAH | pA~nchAlAneva gachChantu sUdapaurogavaiH saha || 4|| sarvairapi cha vaktavyaM na praj~nAyanta pANDavAH | gatA hyasmAnapAkIrya sarve dvaitavanAditi || 5|| dhaumya uvAcha|| vidite chApi vaktavyaM suhRRidbhiranurAgataH | ato.ahamapi vakShyAmi hetumAtraM nibodhata || 6|| hantemAM rAjavasatiM rAjaputrA bravImi vaH | yathA rAjakulaM prApya charanpreShyo na riShyati || 7|| durvasaM tveva kauravyA jAnatA rAjaveshmani | amAnitaiH sumAnArhA aj~nAtaiH parivatsaram || 8|| diShTadvAro labheddvAraM na cha rAjasu vishvaset | tadevAsanamanvichChedyatra nAbhiShajetparaH || 9|| nAsya yAnaM na parya~NkaM na pIThaM na gajaM ratham | ArohetsaMmato.asmIti sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 10|| atha yatrainamAsInaM sha~NkeranduShTachAriNaH | na tatropavishejjAtu sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 11|| na chAnushiShyedrAjAnamapRRichChantaM kadAchana | tUShNIM tvenamupAsIta kAle samabhipUjayan || 12|| asUyanti hi rAjAno janAnanRRitavAdinaH | tathaiva chAvamanyante mantriNaM vAdinaM mRRiShA || 13|| naiShAM dAreShu kurvIta maitrIM prAj~naH katha~nchana | antaHpuracharA ye cha dveShTi yAnahitAshcha ye || 14|| vidite chAsya kurvIta kAryANi sulaghUnyapi | evaM vicharato rAj~no na kShatirjAyate kvachit || 15|| yatnAchchopacharedenamagnivaddevavachcha ha | anRRitenopachIrNo hi hi.nsyAdenamasa.nshayam || 16|| yachcha bhartAnuyu~njIta tadevAbhyanuvartayet | pramAdamavahelAM cha kopaM cha parivarjayet || 17|| samarthanAsu sarvAsu hitaM cha priyameva cha | sa.nvarNayettadevAsya priyAdapi hitaM vadet || 18|| anukUlo bhavechchAsya sarvArtheShu kathAsu cha | apriyaM chAhitaM yatsyAttadasmai nAnuvarNayet || 19|| nAhamasya priyo.asmIti matvA seveta paNDitaH | apramattashcha yattashcha hitaM kuryAtpriyaM cha yat || 20|| nAsyAniShTAni seveta nAhitaiH saha sa.nvaset | svasthAnAnna vikampeta sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 21|| dakShiNaM vAtha vAmaM vA pArshvamAsIta paNDitaH | rakShiNAM hyAttashastrANAM sthAnaM pashchAdvidhIyate || 22|| nityaM vipratiShiddhaM tu purastAdAsanaM mahat || 22|| na cha sa.ndarshane ki~nchitpravRRiddhamapi sa~njapet | api hyetaddaridrANAM vyalIkasthAnamuttamam || 23|| na mRRiShAbhihitaM rAj~no manuShyeShu prakAshayet | yaM chAsUyanti rAjAnaH puruShaM na vadechcha tam || 24|| shUro.asmIti na dRRiptaH syAdbuddhimAniti vA punaH | priyamevAcharanrAj~naH priyo bhavati bhogavAn || 25|| aishvaryaM prApya duShprApaM priyaM prApya cha rAjataH | apramatto bhavedrAj~naH priyeShu cha hiteShu cha || 26|| yasya kopo mahAbAdhaH prasAdashcha mahAphalaH | kastasya manasApIchChedanarthaM prAj~nasaMmataH || 27|| na choShThau nirbhujejjAtu na cha vAkyaM samAkShipet | sadA kShutaM cha vAtaM cha ShThIvanaM chAcharechChanaiH || 28|| hAsyavastuShu chApyasya vartamAneShu keShuchit | nAtigADhaM prahRRiShyeta na chApyunmattavaddhaset || 29|| na chAtidhairyeNa charedgurutAM hi vrajettathA | smitaM tu mRRidupUrveNa darshayeta prasAdajam || 30|| lAbhe na harShayedyastu na vyathedyo.avamAnitaH | asaMmUDhashcha yo nityaM sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 31|| rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA sa.nvartayati yaH sadA | amAtyaH paNDito bhUtvA sa chiraM tiShThati shriyam || 32|| pragRRihItashcha yo.amAtyo nigRRihItashcha kAraNaiH | na nirbadhnAti rAjAnaM labhate pragrahaM punaH || 33|| pratyakShaM cha parokShaM cha guNavAdI vichakShaNaH | upajIvI bhavedrAj~no viShaye chApi yo vaset || 34|| amAtyo hi balAdbhoktuM rAjAnaM prArthayettu yaH | na sa tiShThechchiraM sthAnaM gachChechcha prANasa.nshayam || 35|| shreyaH sadAtmano dRRiShTvA paraM rAj~nA na sa.nvadet | visheShayenna rAjAnaM yogyAbhUmiShu sarvadA || 36|| amlAno balavA~nshUrashChAyevAnapagaH sadA | satyavAdI mRRidurdAntaH sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 37|| anyasminpreShyamANe tu purastAdyaH samutpatet | ahaM kiM karavANIti sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 38|| uShNe vA yadi vA shIte rAtrau vA yadi vA divA | AdiShTo na vikalpeta sa rAjavasatiM vaset || 39|| yo vai gRRihebhyaH pravasanpriyANAM nAnusa.nsmaret | duHkhena sukhamanvichChetsa rAjavasatiM vaset || 40|| samaveShaM na kurvIta nAtyuchchaiH saMnidhau haset | mantraM na bahudhA kuryAdevaM rAj~naH priyo bhavet || 41|| na karmaNi niyuktaH sandhanaM ki~nchidupaspRRishet | prApnoti hi harandravyaM bandhanaM yadi vA vadham || 42|| yAnaM vastramala~NkAraM yachchAnyatsamprayachChati | tadeva dhArayennityamevaM priyataro bhavet || 43|| sa.nvatsaramimaM tAta tathAshIlA bubhUShavaH | atha svaviShayaM prApya yathAkAmaM chariShyatha || 44|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anushiShTAH sma bhadraM te naitadvaktAsti kashchana | kuntImRRite mAtaraM no viduraM cha mahAmatim || 45|| yadevAnantaraM kAryaM tadbhavAnkartumarhati | tAraNAyAsya duHkhasya prasthAnAya jayAya cha || 46|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastato rAj~nA dhaumyo.atha dvijasattamaH | akarodvidhivatsarvaM prasthAne yadvidhIyate || 47|| teShAM samidhya tAnagnInmantravachcha juhAva saH | samRRiddhivRRiddhilAbhAya pRRithivIvijayAya cha || 48|| agniM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA brAhmaNA.nshcha tapodhanAn | yAj~nasenIM puraskRRitya ShaDevAtha pravavrajuH || 49|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te vIrA baddhanistri.nshAstatAyudhakalApinaH | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANAH kAlindImabhito yayuH || 1|| tataste dakShiNaM tIramanvagachChanpadAtayaH | vasanto giridurgeShu vanadurgeShu dhanvinaH || 2|| vidhyanto mRRigajAtAni maheShvAsA mahAbalAH | uttareNa dashArNA.nste pA~nchAlAndakShiNena tu || 3|| antareNa yakRRillomA~nshUrasenA.nshcha pANDavAH | lubdhA bruvANA matsyasya viShayaM prAvishanvanAt || 4|| tato janapadaM prApya kRRiShNA rAjAnamabravIt | pashyaikapadyo dRRishyante kShetrANi vividhAni cha || 5|| vyaktaM dUre virATasya rAjadhAnI bhaviShyati | vasAmeha parAM rAtriM balavAnme parishramaH || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhana~njaya samudyamya pA~nchAlIM vaha bhArata | rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmo vimuktAshcha vanAditaH || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAmAdAyArjunastUrNaM draupadIM gajarADiva | samprApya nagarAbhyAshamavatArayadarjunaH || 8|| sa rAjadhAnIM samprApya kaunteyo.arjunamabravIt | kvAyudhAni samAsajya pravekShyAmaH puraM vayam || 9|| sAyudhAshcha vayaM tAta pravekShyAmaH puraM yadi | samudvegaM janasyAsya kariShyAmo na sa.nshayaH || 10|| tato dvAdasha varShANi praveShTavyaM vanaM punaH | ekasminnapi vij~nAte pratij~nAtaM hi nastathA || 11|| arjuna uvAcha|| iyaM kUTe manuShyendra gahanA mahatI shamI | bhImashAkhA durArohA shmashAnasya samIpataH || 12|| na chApi vidyate kashchinmanuShya iha pArthiva | utpathe hi vane jAtA mRRigavyAlaniShevite || 13|| samAsajyAyudhAnyasyAM gachChAmo nagaraM prati | evamatra yathAjoShaM vihariShyAma bhArata || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | prachakrame nidhAnAya shastrANAM bharatarShabha || 15|| yena devAnmanuShyA.nshcha sarpA.nshchaikaratho.ajayat | sphItA~njanapadA.nshchAnyAnajayatkurunandanaH || 16|| tadudAraM mahAghoShaM sapatnagaNasUdanam | apajyamakarotpArtho gANDIvamabhaya~Nkaram || 17|| yena vIraH kurukShetramabhyarakShatparantapaH | amu~nchaddhanuShastasya jyAmakShayyAM yudhiShThiraH || 18|| pA~nchAlAnyena sa~NgrAme bhImaseno.ajayatprabhuH | pratyaShedhadbahUnekaH sapatnA.nshchaiva digjaye || 19|| nishamya yasya visphAraM vyadravanta raNe pare | parvatasyeva dIrNasya visphoTamashaneriva || 20|| saindhavaM yena rAjAnaM parAmRRiShata chAnagha | jyApAshaM dhanuShastasya bhImaseno.avatArayat || 21|| ajayatpashchimAmAshAM dhanuShA yena pANDavaH | tasya maurvImapAkarShachChUraH sa~Nkrandano yudhi || 22|| dakShiNAM dakShiNAchAro dishaM yenAjayatprabhuH | apajyamakarodvIraH sahadevastadAyudham || 23|| khaDgA.nshcha pItAndIrghA.nshcha kalApA.nshcha mahAdhanAn | vipAThAnkShuradhArA.nshcha dhanurbhirnidadhuH saha || 24|| tAmupAruhya nakulo dhanUMShi nidadhatsvayam | yAni tasyAvakAshAni dRRiDharUpANyamanyata || 25|| yatra chApashyata sa vai tiro varShANi varShati | tatra tAni dRRiDhaiH pAshaiH sugADhaM paryabandhata || 26|| sharIraM cha mRRitasyaikaM samabadhnanta pANDavAH | vivarjayiShyanti narA dUrAdeva shamImimAm || 27|| AbaddhaM shavamatreti gandhamAghrAya pUtikam || 27|| ashItishatavarSheyaM mAtA na iti vAdinaH | kuladharmo.ayamasmAkaM pUrvairAcharito.api cha || 28|| samAsajAnA vRRikShe.asminniti vai vyAharanti te || 28|| A gopAlAvipAlebhya AchakShANAH parantapAH | AjagmurnagarAbhyAshaM pArthAH shatrunibarhaNAH || 29|| jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH | iti guhyAni nAmAni chakre teShAM yudhiShThiraH || 30|| tato yathApratij~nAbhiH prAvishannagaraM mahat | aj~nAtacharyAM vatsyanto rAShTre varShaM trayodasham || 31|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato virATaM prathamaM yudhiShThiro; rAjA sabhAyAmupaviShTamAvrajat | vaiDUryarUpAnpratimuchya kA~nchanA;nakShAnsa kakShe parigRRihya vAsasA || 1|| narAdhipo rAShTrapatiM yashasvinaM; mahAyashAH kauravava.nshavardhanaH | mahAnubhAvo nararAjasatkRRito; durAsadastIkShNaviSho yathoragaH || 2|| bAlena rUpeNa nararShabho mahA;nathArchirUpeNa yathAmarastathA | mahAbhrajAlairiva sa.nvRRito ravi;ryathAnalo bhasmavRRitashcha vIryavAn || 3|| tamApatantaM prasamIkShya pANDavaM; virATarADindumivAbhrasa.nvRRitam | mantridvijAnsUtamukhAnvishastathA; ye chApi kechitpariShatsamAsate || 4|| paprachCha ko.ayaM prathamaM sameyivA;nanena yo.ayaM prasamIkShate sabhAm || 4|| na tu dvijo.ayaM bhavitA narottamaH; patiH pRRithivyA iti me manogatam | na chAsya dAso na ratho na kuNDale; samIpato bhrAjati chAyamindravat || 5|| sharIrali~NgairupasUchito hyayaM; mUrdhAbhiShikto.ayamitIva mAnasam | samIpamAyAti cha me gatavyatho; yathA gajastAmarasIM madotkaTaH || 6|| vitarkayantaM tu nararShabhastadA; yudhiShThiro.abhyetya virATamabravIt | samrADvijAnAtviha jIvitArthinaM; vinaShTasarvasvamupAgataM dvijam || 7|| ihAhamichChAmi tavAnaghAntike; vastuM yathA kAmacharastathA vibho | tamabravItsvAgatamityanantaraM; rAjA prahRRiShTaH pratisa~NgRRihANa cha || 8|| kAmena tAtAbhivadAmyahaM tvAM; kasyAsi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH | gotraM cha nAmApi cha sha.nsa tattvataH; kiM chApi shilpaM tava vidyate kRRitam || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yudhiShThirasyAsamahaM purA sakhA; vaiyAghrapadyaH punarasmi brAhmaNaH | akShAnpravaptuM kushalo.asmi devitA; ka~Nketi nAmnAsmi virATa vishrutaH || 10|| virATa uvAcha|| dadAmi te hanta varaM yamichChasi; prashAdhi matsyAnvashago hyahaM tava | priyA hi dhUrtA mama devinaH sadA; bhavA.nshcha devopama rAjyamarhati || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| Apto vivAdaH paramo vishAM pate; na vidyate ki~nchana matsya hInataH | na me jitaH kashchana dhArayeddhanaM; varo mamaiSho.astu tava prasAdataH || 12|| virATa uvAcha|| hanyAmavadhyaM yadi te.apriyaM chare;tpravrAjayeyaM viShayAddvijA.nstathA | shRRiNvantu me jAnapadAH samAgatAH; ka~Nko yathAhaM viShaye prabhustathA || 13|| samAnayAno bhavitAsi me sakhA; prabhUtavastro bahupAnabhojanaH | pashyestvamantashcha bahishcha sarvadA; kRRitaM cha te dvAramapAvRRitaM mayA || 14|| ye tvAnuvAdeyuravRRittikarshitA; brUyAshcha teShAM vachanena me sadA | dAsyAmi sarvaM tadahaM na sa.nshayo; na te bhayaM vidyati saMnidhau mama || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sa labdhvA tu varaM samAgamaM; virATarAjena nararShabhastadA | uvAsa vIraH paramArchitaH sukhI; na chApi kashchichcharitaM bubodha tat || 16|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAparo bhImabalaH shriyA jvala;nnupAyayau siMhavilAsavikramaH | khajaM cha darvIM cha kareNa dhAraya;nnasiM cha kAlA~NgamakoshamavraNam || 1|| sa sUdarUpaH parameNa varchasA; raviryathA lokamimaM prabhAsayan | sukRRiShNavAsA girirAjasAravA;nsa matsyarAjaM samupetya tasthivAn || 2|| taM prekShya rAjA varayannupAgataM; tato.abravIjjAnapadAnsamAgatAn | siMhonnatA.nso.ayamatIva rUpavA;npradRRishyate ko nu nararShabho yuvA || 3|| adRRiShTapUrvaH puruSho raviryathA; vitarkayannAsya labhAmi sampadam | tathAsya chittaM hyapi sa.nvitarkaya;nnararShabhasyAdya na yAmi tattvataH || 4|| tato virATaM samupetya pANDavaH; sudInarUpo vachanaM mahAmanAH | uvAcha sUdo.asmi narendra ballavo; bhajasva mAM vya~njanakAramuttamam || 5|| virATa uvAcha|| na sUdatAM mAnada shraddadhAmi te; sahasranetrapratimo hi dRRishyase | shriyA cha rUpeNa cha vikrameNa cha; prabhAsi tAtAnavaro nareShviha || 6|| bhIma uvAcha|| narendra sUdaH parichArako.asmi te; jAnAmi sUpAnprathamena kevalAn | AsvAditA ye nRRipate purAbhava;nyudhiShThireNApi nRRipeNa sarvashaH || 7|| balena tulyashcha na vidyate mayA; niyuddhashIlashcha sadaiva pArthiva | gajaishcha siMhaishcha sameyivAnahaM; sadA kariShyAmi tavAnagha priyam || 8|| virATa uvAcha|| dadAmi te hanta varaM mahAnase; tathA cha kuryAH kushalaM hi bhAShase | na chaiva manye tava karma tatsamaM; samudranemiM pRRithivIM tvamarhasi || 9|| yathA hi kAmastava tattathA kRRitaM; mahAnase tvaM bhava me puraskRRitaH | narAshcha ye tatra mamochitAH purA; bhavasva teShAmadhipo mayA kRRitaH || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA sa bhImo vihito mahAnase; virATarAj~no dayito.abhavaddRRiDham | uvAsa rAjanna cha taM pRRithagjano; bubodha tatrAnucharashcha kashchana || 11|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH keshAnsamutkShipya vellitAgrAnaninditAn | jugUha dakShiNe pArshve mRRidUnasitalochanA || 1|| vAsashcha paridhAyaikaM kRRiShNaM sumalinaM mahat | kRRitvA veShaM cha sairandhryAH kRRiShNA vyacharadArtavat || 2|| tAM narAH paridhAvantIM striyashcha samupAdravan | apRRichCha.nshchaiva tAM dRRiShTvA kA tvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi || 3|| sA tAnuvAcha rAjendra sairandhryahamupAgatA | karma chechChAmi vai kartuM tasya yo mAM pupukShati || 4|| tasyA rUpeNa veSheNa shlakShNayA cha tathA girA | nAshraddadhata tAM dAsImannahetorupasthitAm || 5|| virATasya tu kaikeyI bhAryA paramasaMmatA | avalokayantI dadRRishe prAsAdAddrupadAtmajAm || 6|| sA samIkShya tathArUpAmanAthAmekavAsasam | samAhUyAbravIdbhadre kA tvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi || 7|| sA tAmuvAcha rAjendra sairandhryahamupAgatA | karma chechChAmyahaM kartuM tasya yo mAM pupukShati || 8|| sudeShNovAcha|| naiva.nrUpA bhavantyevaM yathA vadasi bhAmini | preShayanti cha vai dAsIrdAsA.nshchaiva.nvidhAnbahUn || 9|| gUDhagulphA saMhatorustrigambhIrA ShaDunnatA | raktA pa~nchasu rakteShu ha.nsagadgadabhAShiNI || 10|| sukeshI sustanI shyAmA pInashroNipayodharA | tena tenaiva sampannA kAshmIrIva tura~NgamA || 11|| svarAlapakShmanayanA bimboShThI tanumadhyamA | kambugrIvA gUDhasirA pUrNachandranibhAnanA || 12|| kA tvaM brUhi yathA bhadre nAsi dAsI katha~nchana | yakShI vA yadi vA devI gandharvI yadi vApsarAH || 13|| alambusA mishrakeshI puNDarIkAtha mAlinI | indrANI vAruNI vA tvaM tvaShTurdhAtuH prajApateH || 14|| devyo deveShu vikhyAtAstAsAM tvaM katamA shubhe || 14|| draupadyuvAcha|| nAsmi devI na gandharvI nAsurI na cha rAkShasI | sairandhrI tu bhujiShyAsmi satyametadbravImi te || 15|| keshA~njAnAmyahaM kartuM piMShe sAdhu vilepanam | grathayiShye vichitrAshcha srajaH paramashobhanAH || 16|| ArAdhayaM satyabhAmAM kRRiShNasya mahiShIM priyAm | kRRiShNAM cha bhAryAM pANDUnAM kurUNAmekasundarIm || 17|| tatra tatra charAmyevaM labhamAnA sushobhanam | vAsA.nsi yAvachcha labhe tAvattAvadrame tathA || 18|| mAlinItyeva me nAma svayaM devI chakAra sA | sAhamabhyAgatA devi sudeShNe tvanniveshanam || 19|| sudeShNovAcha|| mUrdhni tvAM vAsayeyaM vai sa.nshayo me na vidyate | no chediha tu rAjA tvAM gachChetsarveNa chetasA || 20|| striyo rAjakule pashya yAshchemA mama veshmani | prasaktAstvAM nirIkShante pumA.nsaM kaM na mohayeH || 21|| vRRikShA.nshchAvasthitAnpashya ya ime mama veshmani | te.api tvAM saMnamantIva pumA.nsaM kaM na mohayeH || 22|| rAjA virATaH sushroNi dRRiShTvA vapuramAnuSham | vihAya mAM varArohe tvAM gachChetsarvachetasA || 23|| yaM hi tvamanavadyA~Ngi naramAyatalochane | prasaktamabhivIkShethAH sa kAmavashago bhavet || 24|| yashcha tvAM satataM pashyetpuruShashchAruhAsini | evaM sarvAnavadyA~Ngi sa chAna~Ngavasho bhavet || 25|| yathA karkaTakI garbhamAdhatte mRRityumAtmanaH | tathAvidhamahaM manye vAsaM tava shuchismite || 26|| draupadyuvAcha|| nAsmi labhyA virATena na chAnyena katha~nchana | gandharvAH patayo mahyaM yuvAnaH pa~ncha bhAmini || 27|| putrA gandharvarAjasya mahAsattvasya kasyachit | rakShanti te cha mAM nityaM duHkhAchArA tathA nvaham || 28|| yo me na dadyAduchChiShTaM na cha pAdau pradhAvayet | prIyeyustena vAsena gandharvAH patayo mama || 29|| yo hi mAM puruSho gRRidhyedyathAnyAH prAkRRitastriyaH | tAmeva sa tato rAtriM pravishedaparAM tanum || 30|| na chApyahaM chAlayituM shakyA kenachida~Ngane | duHkhashIlA hi gandharvAste cha me balavattarAH || 31|| sudeShNovAcha|| evaM tvAM vAsayiShyAmi yathA tvaM nandinIchChasi | na cha pAdau na chochChiShTaM sprakShyasi tvaM katha~nchana || 32|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM kRRiShNA virATasya bhAryayA parisAntvitA | na chainAM veda tatrAnyastattvena janamejaya || 33|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sahadevo.api gopAnAM kRRitvA veShamanuttamam | bhAShAM chaiShAM samAsthAya virATamupayAdatha || 1|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya bhrAjamAnaM nararShabham | samupasthAya vai rAjA paprachCha kurunandanam || 2|| kasya vA tvaM kuto vA tvaM kiM vA tAta chikIrShasi | na hi me dRRiShTapUrvastvaM tattvaM brUhi nararShabha || 3|| sa prApya rAjAnamamitratApana;stato.abravInmeghamahaughaniHsvanaH | vaishyo.asmi nAmnAhamariShTanemi;rgosa~Nkhya AsaM kurupu~NgavAnAm || 4|| vastuM tvayIchChAmi vishAM variShTha; tAnrAjasiMhAnna hi vedmi pArthAn | na shakyate jIvitumanyakarmaNA; na cha tvadanyo mama rochate nRRipaH || 5|| virATa uvAcha|| tvaM brAhmaNo yadi vA kShatriyo.asi; samudranemIshvararUpavAnasi | AchakShva me tattvamamitrakarshana; na vaishyakarma tvayi vidyate samam || 6|| kasyAsi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH; kiM chApi shilpaM tava vidyate kRRitam | kathaM tvamasmAsu nivatsyase sadA; vadasva kiM chApi taveha vetanam || 7|| sahadeva uvAcha|| pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH | tasyAShTashatasAhasrA gavAM vargAH shataM shatAH || 8|| apare dashasAhasrA dvistAvantastathApare | teShAM gosa~Nkhya AsaM vai tantipAleti mAM viduH || 9|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha yachcha sa~NkhyAgataM kvachit | na me.astyaviditaM ki~nchitsamantAddashayojanam || 10|| guNAH suviditA hyAsanmama tasya mahAtmanaH | AsIchcha sa mayA tuShTaH kururAjo yudhiShThiraH || 11|| kShipraM hi gAvo bahulA bhavanti; na tAsu rogo bhavatIha kashchit | taistairupAyairviditaM mayaita;detAni shilpAni mayi sthitAni || 12|| vRRiShabhA.nshchApi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn | yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya api vandhyA prasUyate || 13|| virATa uvAcha|| shataM sahasrANi samAhitAni; varNasya varNasya vinishchitA guNaiH | pashUnsapAlAnbhavate dadAmyahaM; tvadAshrayA me pashavo bhavantviha || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA sa rAj~no.avidito vishAM pate; uvAsa tatraiva sukhaM nareshvaraH | na chainamanye.api viduH katha~nchana; prAdAchcha tasmai bharaNaM yathepsitam || 15|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAparo.adRRishyata rUpasampadA; strINAmala~NkAradharo bRRihatpumAn | prAkAravapre pratimuchya kuNDale; dIrghe cha kambU parihATake shubhe || 1|| bahU.nshcha dIrghA.nshcha vikIrya mUrdhajA;nmahAbhujo vAraNamattavikramaH | gatena bhUmimabhikampaya.nstadA; virATamAsAdya sabhAsamIpataH || 2|| taM prekShya rAjopagataM sabhAtale; satrapratichChannamaripramAthinam | virAjamAnaM parameNa varchasA; sutaM mahendrasya gajendravikramam || 3|| sarvAnapRRichChachcha samIpachAriNaH; kuto.ayamAyAti na me purA shrutaH | na chainamUchurviditaM tadA narAH; savismitaM vAkyamidaM nRRipo.abravIt || 4|| sarvopapannaH puruSho manoramaH; shyAmo yuvA vAraNayUthapopamaH | vimuchya kambU parihATake shubhe; vimuchya veNImapinahya kuNDale || 5|| shikhI sukeshaH paridhAya chAnyathA; bhavasva dhanvI kavachI sharI tathA | Aruhya yAnaM paridhAvatAM bhavA;nsutaiH samo me bhava vA mayA samaH || 6|| vRRiddho hyahaM vai parihArakAmaH; sarvAnmatsyA.nstarasA pAlayasva | naiva.nvidhAH klIbarUpA bhavanti; katha~nchaneti pratibhAti me manaH || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| gAyAmi nRRityAmyatha vAdayAmi; bhadro.asmi nRRitte kushalo.asmi gIte | tvamuttarAyAH paridatsva mAM svayaM; bhavAmi devyA naradeva nartakaH || 8|| idaM tu rUpaM mama yena kiM nu ta;tprakIrtayitvA bhRRishashokavardhanam | bRRihannaDAM vai naradeva viddhi mAM; sutaM sutAM vA pitRRimAtRRivarjitAm || 9|| virATa uvAcha|| dadAmi te hanta varaM bRRihannaDe; sutAM cha me nartaya yAshcha tAdRRishIH | idaM tu te karma samaM na me mataM; samudranemiM pRRithivIM tvamarhasi || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bRRihannaDAM tAmabhivIkShya matsyarA;TkalAsu nRRitte cha tathaiva vAdite | apu.nstvamapyasya nishamya cha sthiraM; tataH kumArIpuramutsasarja tam || 11|| sa shikShayAmAsa cha gItavAditaM; sutAM virATasya dhana~njayaH prabhuH | sakhIshcha tasyAH parichArikAstathA; priyashcha tAsAM sa babhUva pANDavaH || 12|| tathA sa satreNa dhana~njayo.avasa;tpriyANi kurvansaha tAbhirAtmavAn | tathAgataM tatra na jaj~nire janA; bahishcharA vApyathavAntarecharAH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAparo.adRRishyata pANDavaH prabhu;rvirATarAj~nasturagAnsamIkShataH | tamApatantaM dadRRishe pRRithagjano; vimuktamabhrAdiva sUryamaNDalam || 1|| sa vai hayAnaikShata tA.nstatastataH; samIkShamANaM cha dadarsha matsyarAT | tato.abravIttAnanugAnamitrahA; kuto.ayamAyAti naro.amaraprabhaH || 2|| ayaM hayAnvIkShati mAmakAndRRiDhaM; dhruvaM hayaj~no bhavitA vichakShaNaH | praveshyatAmeSha samIpamAshu me; vibhAti vIro hi yathAmarastathA || 3|| abhyetya rAjAnamamitrahAbravI;jjayo.astu te pArthiva bhadramastu cha | hayeShu yukto nRRipa saMmataH sadA; tavAshvasUto nipuNo bhavAmyaham || 4|| virATa uvAcha|| dadAmi yAnAni dhanaM niveshanaM; mamAshvasUto bhavituM tvamarhasi | kuto.asi kasyAsi kathaM tvamAgataH; prabrUhi shilpaM tava vidyate cha yat || 5|| nakula uvAcha|| pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH | tenAhamashveShu purA prakRRitaH shatrukarshana || 6|| ashvAnAM prakRRitiM vedmi vinayaM chApi sarvashaH | duShTAnAM pratipattiM cha kRRitsnaM chaiva chikitsitam || 7|| na kAtaraM syAnmama jAtu vAhanaM; na me.asti duShTA vaDavA kuto hayAH | janastu mAmAha sa chApi pANDavo; yudhiShThiro granthikameva nAmataH || 8|| virATa uvAcha|| yadasti ki~nchinmama vAjivAhanaM; tadastu sarvaM tvadadhInamadya vai | ye chApi kechinmama vAjiyojakA;stvadAshrayAH sArathayashcha santu me || 9|| idaM taveShTaM yadi vai suropama; bravIhi yatte prasamIkShitaM vasu | na te.anurUpaM hayakarma vidyate; prabhAsi rAjeva hi saMmato mama || 10|| yudhiShThirasyeva hi darshanena me; samaM tavedaM priyadarsha darshanam | kathaM tu bhRRityaiH sa vinAkRRito vane; vasatyanindyo ramate cha pANDavaH || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA sa gandharvavaropamo yuvA; virATarAj~nA muditena pUjitaH | na chainamanye.api viduH katha~nchana; priyAbhirAmaM vicharantamantarA || 12|| evaM hi matsye nyavasanta pANDavA; yathApratij~nAbhiramoghadarshanAH | aj~nAtacharyAM vyacharansamAhitAH; samudranemIpatayo.atiduHkhitAH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM matsyasya nagare vasantastatra pANDavAH | ata UrdhvaM mahAvIryAH kimakurvanta vai dvija || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM te nyavasa.nstatra prachChannAH kurunandanAH | ArAdhayanto rAjAnaM yadakurvanta tachChRRiNu || 2|| yudhiShThiraH sabhAstAraH sabhyAnAmabhavatpriyaH | tathaiva cha virATasya saputrasya vishAM pate || 3|| sa hyakShahRRidayaj~nastAnkrIDayAmAsa pANDavaH | akShavatyAM yathAkAmaM sUtrabaddhAniva dvijAn || 4|| aj~nAtaM cha virATasya vijitya vasu dharmarAT | bhrAtRRibhyaH puruShavyAghro yathArhaM sma prayachChati || 5|| bhImaseno.api mA.nsAni bhakShyANi vividhAni cha | atisRRiShTAni matsyena vikrINAti yudhiShThire || 6|| vAsA.nsi parijIrNAni labdhAnyantaHpure.arjunaH | vikrINAnashcha sarvebhyaH pANDavebhyaH prayachChati || 7|| sahadevo.api gopAnAM veShamAsthAya pANDavaH | dadhi kShIraM ghRRitaM chaiva pANDavebhyaH prayachChati || 8|| nakulo.api dhanaM labdhvA kRRite karmaNi vAjinAm | tuShTe tasminnarapatau pANDavebhyaH prayachChati || 9|| kRRiShNApi sarvAnbhrAtR^I.nstAnnirIkShantI tapasvinI | yathA punaravij~nAtA tathA charati bhAminI || 10|| evaM sampAdayantaste tathAnyonyaM mahArathAH | prekShamANAstadA kRRiShNAmUShushChannA narAdhipa || 11|| atha mAse chaturthe tu brahmaNaH sumahotsavaH | AsItsamRRiddho matsyeShu puruShANAM susaMmataH || 12|| tatra mallAH samApeturdigbhyo rAjansahasrashaH | mahAkAyA mahAvIryAH kAlakha~njA ivAsurAH || 13|| vIryonnaddhA balodagrA rAj~nA samabhipUjitAH | siMhaskandhakaTigrIvAH svavadAtA manasvinaH || 14|| asakRRillabdhalakShAste ra~Nge pArthivasaMnidhau || 14|| teShAmeko mahAnAsItsarvamallAnsamAhvayat | AvalgamAnaM taM ra~Nge nopatiShThati kashchana || 15|| yadA sarve vimanasaste mallA hatachetasaH | atha sUdena taM mallaM yodhayAmAsa matsyarAT || 16|| chodyamAnastato bhImo duHkhenaivAkaronmatim | na hi shaknoti vivRRite pratyAkhyAtuM narAdhipam || 17|| tataH sa puruShavyAghraH shArdUlashithilaM charan | pravivesha mahAra~NgaM virATamabhiharShayan || 18|| babandha kakShyAM kaunteyastatastaM harShaya~njanam | tatastaM vRRitrasa~NkAshaM bhImo mallaM samAhvayat || 19|| tAvubhau sumahotsAhAvubhau tIvraparAkramau | mattAviva mahAkAyau vAraNau ShaShTihAyanau || 20|| chakarSha dorbhyAmutpATya bhImo mallamamitrahA | vinadantamabhikrosha~nshArdUla iva vAraNam || 21|| tamudyamya mahAbAhurbhrAmayAmAsa vIryavAn | tato mallAshcha matsyAshcha vismayaM chakrire param || 22|| bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM gatasattvamachetanam | pratyapiMShanmahAbAhurmallaM bhuvi vRRikodaraH || 23|| tasminvinihate malle jImUte lokavishrute | virATaH paramaM harShamagachChadbAndhavaiH saha || 24|| saMharShAtpradadau vittaM bahu rAjA mahAmanAH | ballavAya mahAra~Nge yathA vaishravaNastathA || 25|| evaM sa subahUnmallAnpuruShA.nshcha mahAbalAn | vinighnanmatsyarAjasya prItimAvahaduttamAm || 26|| yadAsya tulyaH puruSho na kashchittatra vidyate | tato vyAghraishcha siMhaishcha dviradaishchApyayodhayat || 27|| punarantaHpuragataH strINAM madhye vRRikodaraH | yodhyate sma virATena siMhairmattairmahAbalaiH || 28|| bIbhatsurapi gItena sunRRittena cha pANDavaH | virATaM toShayAmAsa sarvAshchAntaHpurastriyaH || 29|| ashvairvinItairjavanaistatra tatra samAgataiH | toShayAmAsa nakulo rAjAnaM rAjasattama || 30|| tasmai pradeyaM prAyachChatprIto rAjA dhanaM bahu | vinItAnvRRiShabhAndRRiShTvA sahadevasya chAbhibho || 31|| evaM te nyavasa.nstatra prachChannAH puruSharShabhAH | karmANi tasya kurvANA virATanRRipatestadA || 32|| \hrule \medskip kIchakavadhaparva 13 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vasamAneShu pArtheShu matsyasya nagare tadA | mahAratheShu ChanneShu mAsA dasha samatyayuH || 1|| yAj~nasenI sudeShNAM tu shushrUShantI vishAM pate | avasatparichArArhA suduHkhaM janamejaya || 2|| tathA charantIM pA~nchAlIM sudeShNAyA niveshane | senApatirvirATasya dadarsha jalajAnanAm || 3|| tAM dRRiShTvA devagarbhAbhAM charantIM devatAmiva | kIchakaH kAmayAmAsa kAmabANaprapIDitaH || 4|| sa tu kAmAgnisantaptaH sudeShNAmabhigamya vai | prahasanniva senAnIridaM vachanamabravIt || 5|| neyaM purA jAtu mayeha dRRiShTA; rAj~no virATasya niveshane shubhA | rUpeNa chonmAdayatIva mAM bhRRishaM; gandhena jAtA madireva bhAminI || 6|| kA devarUpA hRRidaya~NgamA shubhe; AchakShva me kA cha kutashcha shobhanA | chittaM hi nirmathya karoti mAM vashe; na chAnyadatrauShadhamadya me matam || 7|| aho taveyaM parichArikA shubhA; pratyagrarUpA pratibhAti mAmiyam | ayuktarUpaM hi karoti karma te; prashAstu mAM yachcha mamAsti ki~nchana || 8|| prabhUtanAgAshvarathaM mahAdhanaM; samRRiddhiyuktaM bahupAnabhojanam | manoharaM kA~nchanachitrabhUShaNaM; gRRihaM mahachChobhayatAmiyaM mama || 9|| tataH sudeShNAmanumantrya kIchaka;stataH samabhyetya narAdhipAtmajAm | uvAcha kRRiShNAmabhisAntvaya.nstadA; mRRigendrakanyAmiva jambuko vane || 10|| idaM cha rUpaM prathamaM cha te vayo; nirarthakaM kevalamadya bhAmini | adhAryamANA sragivottamA yathA; na shobhase sundari shobhanA satI || 11|| tyajAmi dArAnmama ye purAtanA; bhavantu dAsyastava chAruhAsini | ahaM cha te sundari dAsavatsthitaH; sadA bhaviShye vashago varAnane || 12|| draupadyuvAcha|| aprArthanIyAmiha mAM sUtaputrAbhimanyase | vihInavarNAM sairandhrIM bIbhatsAM keshakArikAm || 13|| paradArAsmi bhadraM te na yuktaM tvayi sAmpratam | dayitAH prANinAM dArA dharmaM samanuchintaya || 14|| paradAre na te buddhirjAtu kAryA katha~nchana | vivarjanaM hyakAryANAmetatsatpuruShavratam || 15|| mithyAbhigRRidhno hi naraH pApAtmA mohamAsthitaH | ayashaH prApnuyAdghoraM sumahatprApnuyAdbhayam || 16|| mA sUtaputra hRRiShyasva mAdya tyakShyasi jIvitam | durlabhAmabhimanvAno mAM vIrairabhirakShitAm || 17|| na chApyahaM tvayA shakyA gandharvAH patayo mama | te tvAM nihanyuH kupitAH sAdhvalaM mA vyanInashaH || 18|| ashakyarUpaiH puruShairadhvAnaM gantumichChasi | yathA nishchetano bAlaH kUlasthaH kUlamuttaram || 19|| tartumichChati mandAtmA tathA tvaM kartumichChasi || 19|| antarmahIM vA yadi vordhvamutpateH; samudrapAraM yadi vA pradhAvasi | tathApi teShAM na vimokShamarhasi; pramAthino devasutA hi me varAH || 20|| tvaM kAlarAtrImiva kashchidAturaH; kiM mAM dRRiDhaM prArthayase.adya kIchaka | kiM mAtura~Nke shayito yathA shishu;shchandraM jighRRikShuriva manyase hi mAm || 21|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratyAkhyAto rAjaputryA sudeShNAM kIchako.abravIt | amaryAdena kAmena ghoreNAbhipariplutaH || 1|| yathA kaikeyi sairandhryA sameyAM tadvidhIyatAm | tAM sudeShNe parIpsasva mAhaM prANAnprahAsiSham || 2|| tasya tAM bahushaH shrutvA vAchaM vilapatastadA | virATamahiShI devI kRRipAM chakre manasvinI || 3|| svamarthamabhisandhAya tasyArthamanuchintya cha | udvegaM chaiva kRRiShNAyAH sudeShNA sUtamabravIt || 4|| parviNIM tvaM samuddiShya surAmannaM cha kAraya | tatrainAM preShayiShyAmi surAhArIM tavAntikam || 5|| tatra sampreShitAmenAM vijane niravagrahAm | sAntvayethA yathAkAmaM sAntvyamAnA ramedyadi || 6|| kIchakastu gRRihaM gatvA bhaginyA vachanAttadA | surAmAhArayAmAsa rAjArhAM suparisrutAm || 7|| AjaurabhraM cha subhRRishaM bahU.nshchochchAvachAnmRRigAn | kArayAmAsa kushalairannapAnaM sushobhanam || 8|| tasminkRRite tadA devI kIchakenopamantritA | sudeShNA preShayAmAsa sairandhrIM kIchakAlayam || 9|| sudeShNovAcha|| uttiShTha gachCha sairandhri kIchakasya niveshanam | pAnamAnaya kalyANi pipAsA mAM prabAdhate || 10|| draupadyuvAcha|| na gachCheyamahaM tasya rAjaputri niveshanam | tvameva rAj~ni jAnAsi yathA sa nirapatrapaH || 11|| na chAhamanavadyA~Ngi tava veshmani bhAmini | kAmavRRittA bhaviShyAmi patInAM vyabhichAriNI || 12|| tvaM chaiva devi jAnAsi yathA sa samayaH kRRitaH | pravishantyA mayA pUrvaM tava veshmani bhAmini || 13|| kIchakashcha sukeshAnte mUDho madanadarpitaH | so.avama.nsyati mAM dRRiShTvA na yAsye tatra shobhane || 14|| santi bahvyastava preShyA rAjaputri vashAnugAH | anyAM preShaya bhadraM te sa hi mAmavama.nsyate || 15|| sudeShNovAcha|| naiva tvAM jAtu hi.nsyAtsa itaH sampreShitAM mayA | vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityasyAH pradadau kA.nsyaM sapidhAnaM hiraNmayam | sA sha~NkamAnA rudatI daivaM sharaNamIyuShI || 17|| prAtiShThata surAhArI kIchakasya niveshanam || 17|| draupadyuvAcha|| yathAhamanyaM pANDubhyo nAbhijAnAmi ka~nchana | tena satyena mAM prAptAM kIchako mA vashe kRRithAH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| upAtiShThata sA sUryaM muhUrtamabalA tataH | sa tasyAstanumadhyAyAH sarvaM sUryo.avabuddhavAn || 19|| antarhitaM tatastasyA rakSho rakShArthamAdishat | tachchainAM nAjahAttatra sarvAvasthAsvaninditAm || 20|| tAM mRRigImiva vitrastAM dRRiShTvA kRRiShNAM samIpagAm | udatiShThanmudA sUto nAvaM labdhveva pAragaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip kIchaka uvAcha|| svAgataM te sukeshAnte suvyuShTA rajanI mama | svAminI tvamanuprAptA prakuruShva mama priyam || 1|| suvarNamAlAH kambUshcha kuNDale parihATake | Aharantu cha vastrANi kaushikAnyajinAni cha || 2|| asti me shayanaM shubhraM tvadarthamupakalpitam | ehi tatra mayA sArdhaM pibasva madhumAdhavIm || 3|| draupadyuvAcha|| apraiShIdrAjaputrI mAM surAhArIM tavAntikam | pAnamAnaya me kShipraM pipAsA meti chAbravIt || 4|| kIchaka uvAcha|| anyA bhadre nayiShyanti rAjaputryAH parisrutam | vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityenAM dakShiNe pANau sUtaputraH parAmRRishat | sA gRRihItA vidhunvAnA bhUmAvAkShipya kIchakam || 6|| sabhAM sharaNamAdhAvadyatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 6|| tAM kIchakaH pradhAvantIM keshapakShe parAmRRishat | athainAM pashyato rAj~naH pAtayitvA padAvadhIt || 7|| tato yo.asau tadArkeNa rAkShasaH saMniyojitaH | sa kIchakamapovAha vAtavegena bhArata || 8|| sa papAta tato bhUmau rakShobalasamAhataH | vighUrNamAno nishcheShTashChinnamUla iva drumaH || 9|| tAM chAsInau dadRRishaturbhImasenayudhiShThirau | amRRiShyamANau kRRiShNAyAH kIchakena padA vadham || 10|| tasya bhImo vadhaprepsuH kIchakasya durAtmanaH | dantairdantA.nstadA roShAnniShpipeSha mahAmanAH || 11|| athA~NguShThenAvamRRidnAda~NguShThaM tasya dharmarAT | prabodhanabhayAdrAjanbhImasya pratyaShedhayat || 12|| sA sabhAdvAramAsAdya rudatI matsyamabravIt | avekShamANA sushroNI patI.nstAndInachetasaH || 13|| AkAramabhirakShantI pratij~nAM dharmasaMhitAm | dahyamAneva raudreNa chakShuShA drupadAtmajA || 14|| draupadyuvAcha|| yeShAM vairI na svapiti padA bhUmimupaspRRishan | teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padAvadhIt || 15|| ye dadyurna cha yAcheyurbrahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH | teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padAvadhIt || 16|| yeShAM dundubhinirghoSho jyAghoShaH shrUyate.anisham | teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padAvadhIt || 17|| ye te tejasvino dAntA balavanto.abhimAninaH | teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padAvadhIt || 18|| sarvalokamimaM hanyurdharmapAshasitAstu ye | teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padAvadhIt || 19|| sharaNaM ye prapannAnAM bhavanti sharaNArthinAm | charanti loke prachChannAH kva nu te.adya mahArathAH || 20|| kathaM te sUtaputreNa vadhyamAnAM priyAM satIm | marShayanti yathA klIbA balavanto.amitaujasaH || 21|| kva nu teShAmamarShashcha vIryaM tejashcha vartate | na parIpsanti ye bhAryAM vadhyamAnAM durAtmanA || 22|| mayAtra shakyaM kiM kartuM virATe dharmadUShaNam | yaH pashyanmAM marShayati vadhyamAnAmanAgasam || 23|| na rAjanrAjavatki~nchitsamAcharasi kIchake | dasyUnAmiva dharmaste na hi sa.nsadi shobhate || 24|| na kIchakaH svadharmastho na cha matsyaH katha~nchana | sabhAsado.apyadharmaj~nA ya imaM paryupAsate || 25|| nopAlabhe tvAM nRRipate virATa janasa.nsadi | nAhametena yuktA vai hantuM matsya tavAntike || 26|| sabhAsadastu pashyantu kIchakasya vyatikramam || 26|| virATa uvAcha|| parokShaM nAbhijAnAmi vigrahaM yuvayoraham | arthatattvamavij~nAya kiM nu syAtkushalaM mama || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastu sabhyA vij~nAya kRRiShNAM bhUyo.abhyapUjayan | sAdhu sAdhviti chApyAhuH kIchakaM cha vyagarhayan || 28|| sabhyA UchuH|| yasyeyaM chArusarvA~NgI bhAryA syAdAyatekShaNA | paro lAbhashcha tasya syAnna sa shochetkadAchana || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sampUjaya.nstatra kRRiShNAM prekShya sabhAsadaH | yudhiShThirasya kopAttu lalATe sveda Asajat || 30|| athAbravIdrAjaputrIM kauravyo mahiShIM priyAm | gachCha sairandhri mAtra sthAH sudeShNAyA niveshanam || 31|| bhartAramanurudhyantyaH klishyante vIrapatnayaH | shushrUShayA klishyamAnAH patilokaM jayantyuta || 32|| manye na kAlaM krodhasya pashyanti patayastava | tena tvAM nAbhidhAvanti gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH || 33|| akAlaj~nAsi sairandhri shailUShIva vidhAvasi | vighnaM karoShi matsyAnAM dIvyatAM rAjasa.nsadi || 34|| gachCha sairandhri gandharvAH kariShyanti tava priyam || 34|| draupadyuvAcha|| atIva teShAM ghRRiNinAmarthe.ahaM dharmachAriNI | tasya tasyeha te vadhyA yeShAM jyeShTho.akShadevitA || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA prAdravatkRRiShNA sudeShNAyA niveshanam | keshAnmuktvA tu sushroNI sa.nrambhAllohitekShaNA || 36|| shushubhe vadanaM tasyA rudantyA virataM tadA | meghalekhAvinirmuktaM divIva shashimaNDalam || 37|| sudeShNovAcha|| kastvAvadhIdvarArohe kasmAdrodiShi shobhane | kasyAdya na sukhaM bhadre kena te vipriyaM kRRitam || 38|| draupadyuvAcha|| kIchako mAvadhIttatra surAhArIM gatAM tava | sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~no yathaiva vijane tathA || 39|| sudeShNovAcha|| ghAtayAmi sukeshAnte kIchakaM yadi manyase | yo.asau tvAM kAmasaMmatto durlabhAmabhimanyate || 40|| draupadyuvAcha|| anye vai taM vadhiShyanti yeShAmAgaH karoti saH | manye chAdyaiva suvyaktaM paralokaM gamiShyati || 41|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA hatA sUtaputreNa rAjaputrI samajvalat | vadhaM kRRiShNA parIpsantI senAvAhasya bhAminI || 1|| jagAmAvAsamevAtha tadA sA drupadAtmajA || 1|| kRRitvA shauchaM yathAnyAyaM kRRiShNA vai tanumadhyamA | gAtrANi vAsasI chaiva prakShAlya salilena sA || 2|| chintayAmAsa rudatI tasya duHkhasya nirNayam | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kathaM kAryaM bhavenmama || 3|| ityevaM chintayitvA sA bhImaM vai manasAgamat | nAnyaH kartA RRite bhImAnmamAdya manasaH priyam || 4|| tata utthAya rAtrau sA vihAya shayanaM svakam | prAdravannAthamichChantI kRRiShNA nAthavatI satI || 5|| duHkhena mahatA yuktA mAnasena manasvinI || 5|| sA vai mahAnase prApya bhImasenaM shuchismitA | sarvashveteva mAheyI vane jAtA trihAyanI || 6|| upAtiShThata pA~nchAlI vAshiteva mahAgajam || 6|| sA lateva mahAshAlaM phullaM gomatitIrajam | bAhubhyAM parirabhyainaM prAbodhayadaninditA || 7|| siMhaM suptaM vane durge mRRigarAjavadhUriva || 7|| vINeva madhurAbhAShA gAndhAraM sAdhu mUrchChitA | abhyabhAShata pA~nchAlI bhImasenamaninditA || 8|| uttiShThottiShTha kiM sheShe bhImasena yathA mRRitaH | nAmRRitasya hi pApIyAnbhAryAmAlabhya jIvati || 9|| tasmi~njIvati pApiShThe senAvAhe mama dviShi | tatkarma kRRitavatyadya kathaM nidrAM niShevase || 10|| sa samprahAya shayanaM rAjaputryA prabodhitaH | upAtiShThata meghAbhaH parya~Nke sopasa~Ngrahe || 11|| athAbravIdrAjaputrIM kauravyo mahiShIM priyAm | kenAsyarthena samprAptA tvariteva mamAntikam || 12|| na te prakRRitimAnvarNaH kRRishA pANDushcha lakShyase | AchakShva parisheSheNa sarvaM vidyAmahaM yathA || 13|| sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM dveShyaM vA yadi vA priyam | yathAvatsarvamAchakShva shrutvA j~nAsyAmi yatparam || 14|| ahameva hi te kRRiShNe vishvAsyaH sarvakarmasu | ahamApatsu chApi tvAM mokShayAmi punaH punaH || 15|| shIghramuktvA yathAkAmaM yatte kAryaM vivakShitam | gachCha vai shayanAyaiva purA nAnyo.avabudhyate || 16|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| ashochyaM nu kutastasyA yasyA bhartA yudhiShThiraH | jAnansarvANi duHkhAni kiM mAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 1|| yanmAM dAsIpravAdena prAtikAmI tadAnayat | sabhAyAM pArShado madhye tanmAM dahati bhArata || 2|| pArthivasya sutA nAma kA nu jIveta mAdRRishI | anubhUya bhRRishaM duHkhamanyatra draupadIM prabho || 3|| vanavAsagatAyAshcha saindhavena durAtmanA | parAmarshaM dvitIyaM cha soDhumutsahate nu kA || 4|| matsyarAj~naH samakShaM cha tasya dhUrtasya pashyataH | kIchakena padA spRRiShTA kA nu jIveta mAdRRishI || 5|| evaM bahuvidhaiH kleshaiH klishyamAnAM cha bhArata | na mAM jAnAsi kaunteya kiM phalaM jIvitena me || 6|| yo.ayaM rAj~no virATasya kIchako nAma bhArata | senAnIH puruShavyAghra syAlaH paramadurmatiH || 7|| sa mAM sairandhriveSheNa vasantIM rAjaveshmani | nityamevAha duShTAtmA bhAryA mama bhaveti vai || 8|| tenopamantryamANAyA vadhArheNa sapatnahan | kAleneva phalaM pakvaM hRRidayaM me vidIryate || 9|| bhrAtaraM cha vigarhasva jyeShThaM durdyUtadevinam | yasyAsmi karmaNA prAptA duHkhametadanantakam || 10|| ko hi rAjyaM parityajya sarvasvaM chAtmanA saha | pravrajyAyaiva dIvyeta vinA durdyUtadevinam || 11|| yadi niShkasahasreNa yachchAnyatsAravaddhanam | sAyamprAtaradeviShyadapi sa.nvatsarAnbahUn || 12|| rukmaM hiraNyaM vAsA.nsi yAnaM yugyamajAvikam | ashvAshvatarasa~NghA.nshcha na jAtu kShayamAvahet || 13|| so.ayaM dyUtapravAdena shriyA pratyavaropitaH | tUShNImAste yathA mUDhaH svAni karmANi chintayan || 14|| dasha nAgasahasrANi padminAM hemamAlinAm | yaM yAntamanuyAntIha so.ayaM dyUtena jIvati || 15|| tathA shatasahasrANi nRRiNAmamitatejasAm | upAsate mahArAjamindraprasthe yudhiShThiram || 16|| shataM dAsIsahasrANi yasya nityaM mahAnase | pAtrIhastaM divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta || 17|| eSha niShkasahasrANi pradAya dadatAM varaH | dyUtajena hyanarthena mahatA samupAvRRitaH || 18|| enaM hi svarasampannA bahavaH sUtamAgadhAH | sAyamprAtarupAtiShThansumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH || 19|| sahasramRRiShayo yasya nityamAsansabhAsadaH | tapaHshrutopasampannAH sarvakAmairupasthitAH || 20|| andhAnvRRiddhA.nstathAnAthAnsarvAnrAShTreShu durgatAn | bibhartyavimanA nityamAnRRisha.nsyAdyudhiShThiraH || 21|| sa eSha nirayaM prApto matsyasya parichArakaH | sabhAyAM devitA rAj~naH ka~Nko brUte yudhiShThiraH || 22|| indraprasthe nivasataH samaye yasya pArthivAH | AsanbalibhRRitaH sarve so.adyAnyairbhRRitimichChati || 23|| pArthivAH pRRithivIpAlA yasyAsanvashavartinaH | sa vashe vivasho rAjA pareShAmadya vartate || 24|| pratApya pRRithivIM sarvAM rashmivAniva tejasA | so.ayaM rAj~no virATasya sabhAstAro yudhiShThiraH || 25|| yamupAsanta rAjAnaH sabhAyAmRRiShibhiH saha | tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya pANDava pANDavam || 26|| atadarhaM mahAprAj~naM jIvitArthe.abhisa.nshritam | dRRiShTvA kasya na duHkhaM syAddharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 27|| upAste sma sabhAyAM yaM kRRitsnA vIra vasundharA | tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya bhArata bhAratam || 28|| evaM bahuvidhairduHkhaiH pIDyamAnAmanAthavat | shokasAgaramadhyasthAM kiM mAM bhIma na pashyasi || 29|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| idaM tu me mahadduHkhaM yatpravakShyAmi bhArata | na me.abhyasUyA kartavyA duHkhAdetadbravImyaham || 1|| shArdUlairmahiShaiH siMhairAgAre yudhyase yadA | kaikeyyAH prekShamANAyAstadA me kashmalo bhavet || 2|| prekShAsamutthitA chApi kaikeyI tAH striyo vadet | prekShya mAmanavadyA~NgI kashmalopahatAmiva || 3|| snehAtsa.nvAsajAnmanye sUdameShA shuchismitA | yodhyamAnaM mahAvIryairimaM samanushochati || 4|| kalyANarUpA sairandhrI ballavashchAtisundaraH | strINAM cha chittaM durj~neyaM yuktarUpau cha me matau || 5|| sairandhrI priyasa.nvAsAnnityaM karuNavedinI | asminrAjakule chemau tulyakAlanivAsinau || 6|| iti bruvANA vAkyAni sA mAM nityamavedayat | krudhyantIM mAM cha samprekShya samasha~Nkata mAM tvayi || 7|| tasyAM tathA bruvatyAM tu duHkhaM mAM mahadAvishat | shoke yaudhiShThire magnA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 8|| yaH sadevAnmanuShyA.nshcha sarpA.nshchaikaratho.ajayat | so.ayaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA || 9|| yo.atarpayadameyAtmA khANDave jAtavedasam | so.antaHpuragataH pArthaH kUpe.agniriva sa.nvRRitaH || 10|| yasmAdbhayamamitrANAM sadaiva puruSharShabhAt | sa lokaparibhUtena veSheNAste dhana~njayaH || 11|| yasya jyAtalanirghoShAtsamakampanta shatravaH | striyo gItasvanaM tasya muditAH paryupAsate || 12|| kirITaM sUryasa~NkAshaM yasya mUrdhani shobhate | veNIvikRRitakeshAntaH so.ayamadya dhana~njayaH || 13|| yasminnastrANi divyAni samastAni mahAtmani | AdhAraH sarvavidyAnAM sa dhArayati kuNDale || 14|| yaM sma rAjasahasrANi tejasApratimAni vai | samare nAtivartante velAmiva mahArNavaH || 15|| so.ayaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA | Aste veShapratichChannaH kanyAnAM parichArakaH || 16|| yasya sma rathaghoSheNa samakampata medinI | saparvatavanA bhIma sahasthAvaraja~NgamA || 17|| yasmi~njAte mahAbhAge kuntyAH shoko vyanashyata | sa shochayati mAmadya bhImasena tavAnujaH || 18|| bhUShitaM tamala~NkAraiH kuNDalaiH parihATakaiH | kambupANinamAyAntaM dRRiShTvA sIdati me manaH || 19|| taM veNIkRRitakeshAntaM bhImadhanvAnamarjunam | kanyAparivRRitaM dRRiShTvA bhIma sIdati me manaH || 20|| yadA hyenaM parivRRitaM kanyAbhirdevarUpiNam | prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM parikIrNaM kareNubhiH || 21|| matsyamarthapatiM pArthaM virATaM samupasthitam | pashyAmi tUryamadhyasthaM disho nashyanti me tadA || 22|| nUnamAryA na jAnAti kRRichChraM prAptaM dhana~njayam | ajAtashatruM kauravyaM magnaM durdyUtadevinam || 23|| tathA dRRiShTvA yavIyA.nsaM sahadevaM yudhAM patim | goShu goveShamAyAntaM pANDubhUtAsmi bhArata || 24|| sahadevasya vRRittAni chintayantI punaH punaH | na vindAmi mahAbAho sahadevasya duShkRRitam || 25|| yasminneva.nvidhaM duHkhaM prApnuyAtsatyavikramaH || 25|| dUyAmi bharatashreShTha dRRiShTvA te bhrAtaraM priyam | goShu govRRiShasa~NkAshaM matsyenAbhiniveshitam || 26|| sa.nrabdhaM raktanepathyaM gopAlAnAM purogamam | virATamabhinandantamatha me bhavati jvaraH || 27|| sahadevaM hi me vIraM nityamAryA prasha.nsati | mahAbhijanasampanno vRRittavA~nshIlavAniti || 28|| hrIniShedho madhuravAgdhArmikashcha priyashcha me | sa te.araNyeShu boddhavyo yAj~naseni kShapAsvapi || 29|| taM dRRiShTvA vyApRRitaM goShu vatsacharmakShapAshayam | sahadevaM yudhAM shreShThaM kiM nu jIvAmi pANDava || 30|| yastribhirnityasampanno rUpeNAstreNa medhayA | so.ashvabandho virATasya pashya kAlasya paryayam || 31|| abhyakIryanta vRRindAni dAmagranthimudIkShatAm | vinayantaM javenAshvAnmahArAjasya pashyataH || 32|| apashyamenaM shrImantaM matsyaM bhrAjiShNumuttamam | virATamupatiShThantaM darshayantaM cha vAjinaH || 33|| kiM nu mAM manyase pArtha sukhiteti parantapa | evaM duHkhashatAviShTA yudhiShThiranimittataH || 34|| ataH prativishiShTAni duHkhAnyanyAni bhArata | vartante mayi kaunteya vakShyAmi shRRiNu tAnyapi || 35|| yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu duHkhAni vividhAnyuta | shoShayanti sharIraM me kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 36|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip draupadyuvAcha|| ahaM sairandhriveSheNa charantI rAjaveshmani | shauchadAsmi sudeShNAyA akShadhUrtasya kAraNAt || 1|| vikriyAM pashya me tIvrAM rAjaputryAH parantapa | Ase kAlamupAsInA sarvaM duHkhaM kilArtavat || 2|| anityA kila martyAnAmarthasiddhirjayAjayau | iti kRRitvA pratIkShAmi bhartR^INAmudayaM punaH || 3|| ya eva heturbhavati puruShasya jayAvahaH | parAjaye cha hetuH sa iti cha pratipAlaye || 4|| dattvA yAchanti puruShA hatvA vadhyanti chApare | pAtayitvA cha pAtyante parairiti cha me shrutam || 5|| na daivasyAtibhAro.asti na daivasyAtivartanam | iti chApyAgamaM bhUyo daivasya pratipAlaye || 6|| sthitaM pUrvaM jalaM yatra punastatraiva tiShThati | iti paryAyamichChantI pratIkShAmyudayaM punaH || 7|| daivena kila yasyArthaH sunIto.api vipadyate | daivasya chAgame yatnastena kAryo vijAnatA || 8|| yattu me vachanasyAsya kathitasya prayojanam | pRRichCha mAM duHkhitAM tattvamapRRiShTA vA bravImi te || 9|| mahiShI pANDuputrANAM duhitA drupadasya cha | imAmavasthAM samprAptA kA madanyA jijIviShet || 10|| kurUnparibhavansarvAnpA~nchAlAnapi bhArata | pANDaveyA.nshcha samprApto mama klesho hyari.ndama || 11|| bhrAtRRibhiH shvashuraiH putrairbahubhiH paravIrahan | evaM samuditA nArI kA nvanyA duHkhitA bhavet || 12|| nUnaM hi bAlayA dhAturmayA vai vipriyaM kRRitam | yasya prasAdAddurnItaM prAptAsmi bharatarShabha || 13|| varNAvakAshamapi me pashya pANDava yAdRRisham | yAdRRisho me na tatrAsIdduHkhe paramake tadA || 14|| tvameva bhIma jAnIShe yanme pArtha sukhaM purA | sAhaM dAsatvamApannA na shAntimavashA labhe || 15|| nAdaivikamidaM manye yatra pArtho dhana~njayaH | bhImadhanvA mahAbAhurAste shAnta ivAnalaH || 16|| ashakyA vedituM pArtha prANinAM vai gatirnaraiH | vinipAtamimaM manye yuShmAkamavichintitam || 17|| yasyA mama mukhaprekShA yUyamindrasamAH sadA | sA prekShe mukhamanyAsAmavarANAM varA satI || 18|| pashya pANDava me.avasthAM yathA nArhAmi vai tathA | yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu pashya kAlasya paryayam || 19|| yasyAH sAgaraparyantA pRRithivI vashavartinI | AsItsAdya sudeShNAyA bhItAhaM vashavartinI || 20|| yasyAH puraHsarA AsanpRRiShThatashchAnugAminaH | sAhamadya sudeShNAyAH puraH pashchAchcha gAminI || 21|| idaM tu duHkhaM kaunteya mamAsahyaM nibodha tat || 21|| yA na jAtu svayaM piMShe gAtrodvartanamAtmanaH | anyatra kuntyA bhadraM te sAdya piMShAmi chandanam || 22|| pashya kaunteya pANI me naivaM yau bhavataH purA || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityasya darshayAmAsa kiNabaddhau karAvubhau | draupadyuvAcha|| bibhemi kuntyA yA nAhaM yuShmAkaM vA kadAchana | sAdyAgrato virATasya bhItA tiShThAmi ki~NkarI || 24|| kiM nu vakShyati samrANmAM varNakaH sukRRito na vA | nAnyapiShTaM hi matsyasya chandanaM kila rochate || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA kIrtayantI duHkhAni bhImasenasya bhAminI | ruroda shanakaiH kRRiShNA bhImasenamudIkShatI || 26|| sA bAShpakalayA vAchA niHshvasantI punaH punaH | hRRidayaM bhImasenasya ghaTTayantIdamabravIt || 27|| nAlpaM kRRitaM mayA bhIma devAnAM kilbiShaM purA | abhAgyA yattu jIvAmi martavye sati pANDava || 28|| tatastasyAH karau shUnau kiNabaddhau vRRikodaraH | mukhamAnIya vepantyA ruroda paravIrahA || 29|| tau gRRihItvA cha kaunteyo bAShpamutsRRijya vIryavAn | tataH paramaduHkhArta idaM vachanamabravIt || 30|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip bhImasena uvAcha|| dhigastu me bAhubalaM gANDIvaM phalgunasya cha | yatte raktau purA bhUtvA pANI kRRitakiNAvubhau || 1|| sabhAyAM sma virATasya karomi kadanaM mahat | tatra mAM dharmarAjastu kaTAkSheNa nyavArayat || 2|| tadahaM tasya vij~nAya sthita evAsmi bhAmini || 2|| yachcha rAShTrAtprachyavanaM kurUNAmavadhashcha yaH | suyodhanasya karNasya shakuneH saubalasya cha || 3|| duHshAsanasya pApasya yanmayA na hRRitaM shiraH | tanme dahati kalyANi hRRidi shalyamivArpitam || 4|| mA dharmaM jahi sushroNi krodhaM jahi mahAmate || 4|| imaM cha samupAlambhaM tvatto rAjA yudhiShThiraH | shRRiNuyAdyadi kalyANi kRRitsnaM jahyAtsa jIvitam || 5|| dhana~njayo vA sushroNi yamau vA tanumadhyame | lokAntaragateShveShu nAhaM shakShyAmi jIvitum || 6|| sukanyA nAma shAryAtI bhArgavaM chyavanaM vane | valmIkabhUtaM shAmyantamanvapadyata bhAminI || 7|| nADAyanI chendrasenA rUpeNa yadi te shrutA | patimanvacharadvRRiddhaM purA varShasahasriNam || 8|| duhitA janakasyApi vaidehI yadi te shrutA | patimanvacharatsItA mahAraNyanivAsinam || 9|| rakShasA nigrahaM prApya rAmasya mahiShI priyA | klishyamAnApi sushroNI rAmamevAnvapadyata || 10|| lopAmudrA tathA bhIru vayorUpasamanvitA | agastyamanvayAddhitvA kAmAnsarvAnamAnuShAn || 11|| yathaitAH kIrtitA nAryo rUpavatyaH pativratAH | tathA tvamapi kalyANi sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH || 12|| mAdIrghaM kShama kAlaM tvaM mAsamadhyardhasaMmitam | pUrNe trayodashe varShe rAj~no rAj~nI bhaviShyasi || 13|| draupadyuvAcha|| ArtayaitanmayA bhIma kRRitaM bAShpavimokShaNam | apArayantyA duHkhAni na rAjAnamupAlabhe || 14|| vimuktena vyatItena bhImasena mahAbala | pratyupasthitakAlasya kAryasyAnantaro bhava || 15|| mameha bhIma kaikeyI rUpAbhibhavasha~NkayA | nityamudvijate rAjA kathaM neyAdimAmiti || 16|| tasyA viditvA taM bhAvaM svayaM chAnRRitadarshanaH | kIchako.ayaM suduShTAtmA sadA prArthayate hi mAm || 17|| tamahaM kupitA bhIma punaH kopaM niyamya cha | abruvaM kAmasaMmUDhamAtmAnaM rakSha kIchaka || 18|| gandharvANAmahaM bhAryA pa~nchAnAM mahiShI priyA | te tvAM nihanyurdurdharShAH shUrAH sAhasakAriNaH || 19|| evamuktaH sa duShTAtmA kIchakaH pratyuvAcha ha | nAhaM bibhemi sairandhri gandharvANAM shuchismite || 20|| shataM sahasramapi vA gandharvANAmahaM raNe | samAgataM haniShyAmi tvaM bhIru kuru me kShaNam || 21|| ityukte chAbruvaM sUtaM kAmAturamahaM punaH | na tvaM pratibalasteShAM gandharvANAM yashasvinAm || 22|| dharme sthitAsmi satataM kulashIlasamanvitA | nechChAmi ka~nchidvadhyantaM tena jIvasi kIchaka || 23|| evamuktaH sa duShTAtmA prahasya svanavattadA | na tiShThati sma sanmArge na cha dharmaM bubhUShati || 24|| pApAtmA pApabhAvashcha kAmarAgavashAnugaH | avinItashcha duShTAtmA pratyAkhyAtaH punaH punaH || 25|| darshane darshane hanyAttathA jahyAM cha jIvitam || 25|| taddharme yatamAnAnAM mahAndharmo nashiShyati | samayaM rakShamANAnAM bhAryA vo na bhaviShyati || 26|| bhAryAyAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA | prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH || 27|| vadatAM varNadharmA.nshcha brAhmaNAnAM hi me shrutam | kShatriyasya sadA dharmo nAnyaH shatrunibarhaNAt || 28|| pashyato dharmarAjasya kIchako mAM padAvadhIt | tava chaiva samakShaM vai bhImasena mahAbala || 29|| tvayA hyahaM paritrAtA tasmAdghorAjjaTAsurAt | jayadrathaM tathaiva tvamajaiShIrbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 30|| jahImamapi pApaM tvaM yo.ayaM mAmavamanyate | kIchako rAjavAllabhyAchChokakRRinmama bhArata || 31|| tamevaM kAmasaMmattaM bhindhi kumbhamivAshmani | yo nimittamanarthAnAM bahUnAM mama bhArata || 32|| taM chejjIvantamAdityaH prAtarabhyudayiShyati | viShamAloDya pAsyAmi mA kIchakavashaM gamam || 33|| shreyo hi maraNaM mahyaM bhImasena tavAgrataH || 33|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA prArudatkRRiShNA bhImasyoraH samAshritA | bhImashcha tAM pariShvajya mahatsAntvaM prayujya cha || 34|| kIchakaM manasAgachChatsRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan || 34|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip bhImasena uvAcha|| tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase | adya taM sUdayiShyAmi kIchakaM sahabAndhavam || 1|| asyAH pradoShe sharvaryAH kuruShvAnena sa~Ngamam | duHkhaM shokaM cha nirdhUya yAj~naseni shuchismite || 2|| yaiShA nartanashAlA vai matsyarAjena kAritA | divAtra kanyA nRRityanti rAtrau yAnti yathAgRRiham || 3|| tatrAsti shayanaM bhIru dRRiDhA~NgaM supratiShThitam | tatrAsya darshayiShyAmi pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn || 4|| yathA cha tvAM na pashyeyuH kurvANAM tena sa.nvidam | kuryAstathA tvaM kalyANi yathA saMnihito bhavet || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tau kathayitvA tu bAShpamutsRRijya duHkhitau | rAtrisheShaM tadatyugraM dhArayAmAsaturhRRidA || 6|| tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM prAtarutthAya kIchakaH | gatvA rAjakulAyaiva draupadImidamabravIt || 7|| sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~naH pAtayitvA padAhanam | na chaivAlabhathAstrANamabhipannA balIyasA || 8|| pravAdena hi matsyAnAM rAjA nAmnAyamuchyate | ahameva hi matsyAnAM rAjA vai vAhinIpatiH || 9|| sA sukhaM pratipadyasva dAso bhIru bhavAmi te | ahnAya tava sushroNi shataM niShkAndadAmyaham || 10|| dAsIshataM cha te dadyAM dAsAnAmapi chAparam | rathaM chAshvatarIyuktamastu nau bhIru sa~NgamaH || 11|| draupadyuvAcha|| ekaM me samayaM tvadya pratipadyasva kIchaka | na tvAM sakhA vA bhrAtA vA jAnIyAtsa~NgataM mayA || 12|| avabodhAddhi bhItAsmi gandharvANAM yashasvinAm | evaM me pratijAnIhi tato.ahaM vashagA tava || 13|| kIchaka uvAcha|| evametatkariShyAmi yathA sushroNi bhAShase | eko bhadre gamiShyAmi shUnyamAvasathaM tava || 14|| samAgamArthaM rambhoru tvayA madanamohitaH | yathA tvAM nAvabhotsyanti gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH || 15|| draupadyuvAcha|| yadidaM nartanAgAraM matsyarAjena kAritam | divAtra kanyA nRRityanti rAtrau yAnti yathAgRRiham || 16|| tamisre tatra gachChethA gandharvAstanna jAnate | tatra doShaH parihRRito bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamarthaM pratijalpantyAH kRRiShNAyAH kIchakena ha | divasArdhaM samabhavanmAsenaiva samaM nRRipa || 18|| kIchako.atha gRRihaM gatvA bhRRishaM harShapariplutaH | sairandhrIrUpiNaM mUDho mRRityuM taM nAvabuddhavAn || 19|| gandhAbharaNamAlyeShu vyAsaktaH sa visheShataH | ala~nchakAra so.a.atmAnaM satvaraH kAmamohitaH || 20|| tasya tatkurvataH karma kAlo dIrgha ivAbhavat | anuchintayatashchApi tAmevAyatalochanAm || 21|| AsIdabhyadhikA chAsya shrIH shriyaM pramumukShataH | nirvANakAle dIpasya vartImiva didhakShataH || 22|| kRRitasampratyayastatra kIchakaH kAmamohitaH | nAjAnAddivasaM yAntaM chintayAnaH samAgamam || 23|| tatastu draupadI gatvA tadA bhImaM mahAnase | upAtiShThata kalyANI kauravyaM patimantikAt || 24|| tamuvAcha sukeshAntA kIchakasya mayA kRRitaH | sa~Ngamo nartanAgAre yathAvochaH parantapa || 25|| shUnyaM sa nartanAgAramAgamiShyati kIchakaH | eko nishi mahAbAho kIchakaM taM niShUdaya || 26|| taM sUtaputraM kaunteya kIchakaM madadarpitam | gatvA tvaM nartanAgAraM nirjIvaM kuru pANDava || 27|| darpAchcha sUtaputro.asau gandharvAnavamanyate | taM tvaM praharatAM shreShTha naDaM nAga ivoddhara || 28|| ashru duHkhAbhibhUtAyA mama mArjasva bhArata | Atmanashchaiva bhadraM te kuru mAnaM kulasya cha || 29|| bhImasena uvAcha|| svAgataM te varArohe yanmA vedayase priyam | na hyasya ka~nchidichChAmi sahAyaM varavarNini || 30|| yA me prItistvayAkhyAtA kIchakasya samAgame | hatvA hiDimbaM sA prItirmamAsIdvaravarNini || 31|| satyaM bhrAtR^I.nshcha dharmaM cha puraskRRitya bravImi te | kIchakaM nihaniShyAmi vRRitraM devapatiryathA || 32|| taM gahvare prakAshe vA pothayiShyAmi kIchakam | atha chedavabhotsyanti ha.nsye matsyAnapi dhruvam || 33|| tato duryodhanaM hatvA pratipatsye vasundharAm | kAmaM matsyamupAstAM hi kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 34|| draupadyuvAcha|| yathA na santyajethAstvaM satyaM vai matkRRite vibho | nigUDhastvaM tathA vIra kIchakaM vinipAtaya || 35|| bhImasena uvAcha|| evametatkariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase | adRRishyamAnastasyAdya tamasvinyAmanindite || 36|| nAgo bilvamivAkramya pothayiShyAmyahaM shiraH | alabhyAmichChatastasya kIchakasya durAtmanaH || 37|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhImo.atha prathamaM gatvA rAtrau Channa upAvishat | mRRigaM haririvAdRRishyaH pratyAkA~NkShatsa kIchakam || 38|| kIchakashchApyala~NkRRitya yathAkAmamupAvrajat | tAM velAM nartanAgAre pA~nchAlIsa~NgamAshayA || 39|| manyamAnaH sa sa~NketamAgAraM prAvishachcha tam | pravishya cha sa tadveshma tamasA sa.nvRRitaM mahat || 40|| pUrvAgataM tatastatra bhImamapratimaujasam | ekAntamAsthitaM chainamAsasAda sudurmatiH || 41|| shayAnaM shayane tatra mRRityuM sUtaH parAmRRishat | jAjvalyamAnaM kopena kRRiShNAdharShaNajena ha || 42|| upasa~Ngamya chaivainaM kIchakaH kAmamohitaH | harShonmathitachittAtmA smayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 43|| prApitaM te mayA vittaM bahurUpamanantakam | tatsarvaM tvAM samuddishya sahasA samupAgataH || 44|| nAkasmAnmAM prasha.nsanti sadA gRRihagatAH striyaH | suvAsA darshanIyashcha nAnyo.asti tvAdRRishaH pumAn || 45|| bhImasena uvAcha|| diShTyA tvaM darshanIyo.asi diShTyAtmAnaM prasha.nsasi | IdRRishastu tvayA sparshaH spRRiShTapUrvo na karhichit || 46|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA taM mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH | samutpatya cha kaunteyaH prahasya cha narAdhamam || 47|| bhImo jagrAha kesheShu mAlyavatsu sugandhiShu || 47|| sa kesheShu parAmRRiShTo balena balinAM varaH | AkShipya keshAnvegena bAhvorjagrAha pANDavam || 48|| bAhuyuddhaM tayorAsItkruddhayornarasiMhayoH | vasante vAshitAhetorbalavadgajayoriva || 49|| IShadAgalitaM chApi krodhAchchalapadaM sthitam | kIchako balavAnbhImaM jAnubhyAmAkShipadbhuvi || 50|| pAtito bhuvi bhImastu kIchakena balIyasA | utpapAtAtha vegena daNDAhata ivoragaH || 51|| spardhayA cha balonmattau tAvubhau sUtapANDavau | nishIthe paryakarShetAM balinau nishi nirjane || 52|| tatastadbhavanashreShThaM prAkampata muhurmuhuH | balavachchApi sa~NkruddhAvanyonyaM tAvagarjatAm || 53|| talAbhyAM tu sa bhImena vakShasyabhihato balI | kIchako roShasantaptaH padAnna chalitaH padam || 54|| muhUrtaM tu sa taM vegaM sahitvA bhuvi duHsaham | balAdahIyata tadA sUto bhImabalArditaH || 55|| taM hIyamAnaM vij~nAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | vakShasyAnIya vegena mamanthainaM vichetasam || 56|| krodhAviShTo viniHshvasya punashchainaM vRRikodaraH | jagrAha jayatAM shreShThaH kesheShveva tadA bhRRisham || 57|| gRRihItvA kIchakaM bhImo virurAva mahAbalaH | shArdUlaH pishitAkA~NkShI gRRihItveva mahAmRRigam || 58|| tasya pAdau cha pANI cha shiro grIvAM cha sarvashaH | kAye praveshayAmAsa pashoriva pinAkadhRRik || 59|| taM saMmathitasarvA~NgaM mA.nsapiNDopamaM kRRitam | kRRiShNAyai darshayAmAsa bhImaseno mahAbalaH || 60|| uvAcha cha mahAtejA draupadIM pANDunandanaH | pashyainamehi pA~nchAli kAmuko.ayaM yathA kRRitaH || 61|| tathA sa kIchakaM hatvA gatvA roShasya vai shamam | Amantrya draupadIM kRRiShNAM kShipramAyAnmahAnasam || 62|| kIchakaM ghAtayitvA tu draupadI yoShitAM varA | prahRRiShTA gatasantApA sabhApAlAnuvAcha ha || 63|| kIchako.ayaM hataH shete gandharvaiH patibhirmama | parastrIkAmasaMmattaH samAgachChata pashyata || 64|| tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tasyA nartanAgArarakShiNaH | sahasaiva samAjagmurAdAyolkAH sahasrashaH || 65|| tato gatvAtha tadveshma kIchakaM vinipAtitam | gatAsuM dadRRishurbhUmau rudhireNa samukShitam || 66|| kvAsya grIvA kva charaNau kva pANI kva shirastathA | iti sma taM parIkShante gandharveNa hataM tadA || 67|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminkAle samAgamya sarve tatrAsya bAndhavAH | ruruduH kIchakaM dRRiShTvA parivArya samantataH || 1|| sarve saMhRRiShTaromANaH santrastAH prekShya kIchakam | tathA sarvA~NgasambhugnaM kUrmaM sthala ivoddhRRitam || 2|| pothitaM bhImasenena tamindreNeva dAnavam | sa.nskArayitumichChanto bahirnetuM prachakramuH || 3|| dadRRishuste tataH kRRiShNAM sUtaputrAH samAgatAH | adUrAdanavadyA~NgIM stambhamAli~Ngya tiShThatIm || 4|| samaveteShu sUteShu tAnuvAchopakIchakaH | hanyatAM shIghramasatI yatkRRite kIchako hataH || 5|| atha vA neha hantavyA dahyatAM kAminA saha | mRRitasyApi priyaM kAryaM sUtaputrasya sarvathA || 6|| tato virATamUchuste kIchako.asyAH kRRite hataH | sahAdyAnena dahyeta tadanuj~nAtumarhasi || 7|| parAkramaM tu sUtAnAM matvA rAjAnvamodata | sairandhryAH sUtaputreNa saha dAhaM vishAM pate || 8|| tAM samAsAdya vitrastAM kRRiShNAM kamalalochanAm | momuhyamAnAM te tatra jagRRihuH kIchakA bhRRisham || 9|| tatastu tAM samAropya nibadhya cha sumadhyamAm | jagmurudyamya te sarve shmashAnamabhitastadA || 10|| hriyamANA tu sA rAjansUtaputrairaninditA | prAkroshannAthamichChantI kRRiShNA nAthavatI satI || 11|| draupadyuvAcha|| jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH | te me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm || 12|| yeShAM jyAtalanirghoSho visphUrjitamivAshaneH | vyashrUyata mahAyuddhe bhImaghoShastarasvinAm || 13|| rathaghoShashcha balavAngandharvANAM yashasvinAm | te me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasyAstAH kRRipaNA vAchaH kRRiShNAyAH paridevitAH | shrutvaivAbhyapatadbhImaH shayanAdavichArayan || 15|| bhImasena uvAcha|| ahaM shRRiNomi te vAchaM tvayA sairandhri bhAShitAm | tasmAtte sUtaputrebhyo na bhayaM bhIru vidyate || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA sa mahAbAhurvijajRRimbhe jighA.nsayA | tataH sa vyAyataM kRRitvA veShaM viparivartya cha || 17|| advAreNAbhyavaskandya nirjagAma bahistadA || 17|| sa bhImasenaH prAkArAdArujya tarasA drumam | shmashAnAbhimukhaH prAyAdyatra te kIchakA gatAH || 18|| sa taM vRRikShaM dashavyAmaM saskandhaviTapaM balI | pragRRihyAbhyadravatsUtAndaNDapANirivAntakaH || 19|| Uruvegena tasyAtha nyagrodhAshvatthaki.nshukAH | bhUmau nipatitA vRRikShAH sa~Nghashastatra sherate || 20|| taM siMhamiva sa~NkruddhaM dRRiShTvA gandharvamAgatam | vitresuH sarvataH sUtA viShAdabhayakampitAH || 21|| tamantakamivAyAntaM gandharvaM prekShya te tadA | didhakShantastadA jyeShThaM bhrAtaraM hyupakIchakAH || 22|| parasparamathochuste viShAdabhayakampitAH || 22|| gandharvo balavAneti kruddha udyamya pAdapam | sairandhrI muchyatAM shIghraM mahanno bhayamAgatam || 23|| te tu dRRiShTvA tamAviddhaM bhImasenena pAdapam | vimuchya draupadIM tatra prAdravannagaraM prati || 24|| dravatastA.nstu samprekShya sa vajrI dAnavAniva | shataM pa~nchAdhikaM bhImaH prAhiNodyamasAdanam || 25|| tata AshvAsayatkRRiShNAM pravimuchya vishAM pate | uvAcha cha mahAbAhuH pA~nchAlIM tatra draupadIm || 26|| ashrupUrNamukhIM dInAM durdharShaH sa vRRikodaraH || 26|| evaM te bhIru vadhyante ye tvAM klishyantyanAgasam | praihi tvaM nagaraM kRRiShNe na bhayaM vidyate tava || 27|| anyenAhaM gamiShyAmi virATasya mahAnasam || 27|| pa~nchAdhikaM shataM tachcha nihataM tatra bhArata | mahAvanamiva ChinnaM shishye vigalitadrumam || 28|| evaM te nihatA rAja~nshataM pa~ncha cha kIchakAH | sa cha senApatiH pUrvamityetatsUtaShaTshatam || 29|| taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM narA nAryashcha sa~NgatAH | vismayaM paramaM gatvA nochuH ki~nchana bhArata || 30|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| te dRRiShTvA nihatAnsUtAnrAj~ne gatvA nyavedayan | gandharvairnihatA rAjansUtaputrAH paraHshatAH || 1|| yathA vajreNa vai dIrNaM parvatasya mahachChiraH | vinikIrNaM pradRRishyeta tathA sUtA mahItale || 2|| sairandhrI cha vimuktAsau punarAyAti te gRRiham | sarvaM sa.nshayitaM rAjannagaraM te bhaviShyati || 3|| tathArUpA hi sairandhrI gandharvAshcha mahAbalAH | pu.nsAmiShTashcha viShayo maithunAya na sa.nshayaH || 4|| yathA sairandhriveSheNa na te rAjannidaM puram | vinAshameti vai kShipraM tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 5|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA virATo vAhinIpatiH | abravItkriyatAmeShAM sUtAnAM paramakriyA || 6|| ekasminneva te sarve susamiddhe hutAshane | dahyantAM kIchakAH shIghraM ratnairgandhaishcha sarvashaH || 7|| sudeShNAM chAbravIdrAjA mahiShIM jAtasAdhvasaH | sairandhrImAgatAM brUyA mamaiva vachanAdidam || 8|| gachCha sairandhri bhadraM te yathAkAmaM charAbale | bibheti rAjA sushroNi gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt || 9|| na hi tAmutsahe vaktuM svayaM gandharvarakShitAm | striyastvadoShAstAM vaktumatastvAM prabravImyaham || 10|| atha muktA bhayAtkRRiShNA sUtaputrAnnirasya cha | mokShitA bhImasenena jagAma nagaraM prati || 11|| trAsiteva mRRigI bAlA shArdUlena manasvinI | gAtrANi vAsasI chaiva prakShAlya salilena sA || 12|| tAM dRRiShTvA puruShA rAjanprAdravanta disho dasha | gandharvANAM bhayatrastAH kechiddRRiShTIrnyamIlayan || 13|| tato mahAnasadvAri bhImasenamavasthitam | dadarsha rAjanpA~nchAlI yathA mattaM mahAdvipam || 14|| taM vismayantI shanakaiH sa~nj~nAbhiridamabravIt | gandharvarAjAya namo yenAsmi parimochitA || 15|| bhImasena uvAcha|| ye yasyA vicharantIha puruShA vashavartinaH | tasyAste vachanaM shrutvA anRRiNA vicharantyuta || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sA nartanAgAre dhana~njayamapashyata | rAj~naH kanyA virATasya nartayAnaM mahAbhujam || 17|| tatastA nartanAgArAdviniShkramya sahArjunAH | kanyA dadRRishurAyAntIM kRRiShNAM kliShTAmanAgasam || 18|| kanyA UchuH|| diShTyA sairandhri muktAsi diShTyAsi punarAgatA | diShTyA vinihatAH sUtA ye tvAM klishyantyanAgasam || 19|| bRRihannaDovAcha|| kathaM sairandhri muktAsi kathaM pApAshcha te hatAH | ichChAmi vai tava shrotuM sarvameva yathAtatham || 20|| sairandhryuvAcha|| bRRihannaDe kiM nu tava sairandhryA kAryamadya vai | yA tvaM vasasi kalyANi sadA kanyApure sukham || 21|| na hi duHkhaM samApnoShi sairandhrI yadupAshnute | tena mAM duHkhitAmevaM pRRichChase prahasanniva || 22|| bRRihannaDovAcha|| bRRihannaDApi kalyANi duHkhamApnotyanuttamam | tiryagyonigatA bAle na chainAmavabudhyase || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sahaiva kanyAbhirdraupadI rAjaveshma tat | pravivesha sudeShNAyAH samIpamapalAyinI || 24|| tAmabravIdrAjaputrI virATavachanAdidam | sairandhri gamyatAM shIghraM yatra kAmayase gatim || 25|| rAjA bibheti bhadraM te gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt | tvaM chApi taruNI subhru rUpeNApratimA bhuvi || 26|| sairandhryuvAcha|| trayodashAhamAtraM me rAjA kShamatu bhAmini | kRRitakRRityA bhaviShyanti gandharvAste na sa.nshayaH || 27|| tato mAM te.apaneShyanti kariShyanti cha te priyam | dhruvaM cha shreyasA rAjA yokShyate saha bAndhavaiH || 28|| \hrule \medskip gograhaNaparva 24 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kIchakasya tu ghAtena sAnujasya vishAM pate | atyAhitaM chintayitvA vyasmayanta pRRithagjanAH || 1|| tasminpure janapade sa~njalpo.abhUchcha sarvashaH | shauryAddhi vallabho rAj~no mahAsattvashcha kIchakaH || 2|| AsItprahartA cha nRRiNAM dArAmarshI cha durmatiH | sa hataH khalu pApAtmA gandharvairduShTapUruShaH || 3|| ityajalpanmahArAja parAnIkavishAtanam | deshe deshe manuShyAshcha kIchakaM duShpradharShaNam || 4|| atha vai dhArtarAShTreNa prayuktA ye bahishcharAH | mRRigayitvA bahUngrAmAnrAShTrANi nagarANi cha || 5|| sa.nvidhAya yathAdiShTaM yathAdeshapradarshanam | kRRitachintA nyavartanta te cha nAgapuraM prati || 6|| tatra dRRiShTvA tu rAjAnaM kauravyaM dhRRitarAShTrajam | droNakarNakRRipaiH sArdhaM bhIShmeNa cha mahAtmanA || 7|| sa~NgataM bhrAtRRibhishchApi trigartaishcha mahArathaiH | duryodhanaM sabhAmadhye AsInamidamabruvan || 8|| kRRito.asmAbhiH paro yatnasteShAmanveShaNe sadA | pANDavAnAM manuShyendra tasminmahati kAnane || 9|| nirjane mRRigasa~NkIrNe nAnAdrumalatAvRRite | latApratAnabahule nAnAgulmasamAvRRite || 10|| na cha vidmo gatA yena pArthAH syurdRRiDhavikramAH | mArgamANAH padanyAsaM teShu teShu tathA tathA || 11|| girikUTeShu tu~NgeShu nAnAjanapadeShu cha | janAkIrNeShu desheShu kharvaTeShu pureShu cha || 12|| narendra bahusho.anviShTA naiva vidmashcha pANDavAn | atyantabhAvaM naShTAste bhadraM tubhyaM nararShabha || 13|| vartmAnyanviShyamANAstu rathAnAM rathasattama | ka~nchitkAlaM manuShyendra sUtAnAmanugA vayam || 14|| mRRigayitvA yathAnyAyaM viditArthAH sma tattvataH | prAptA dvAravatIM sUtA RRite pArthaiH parantapa || 15|| na tatra pANDavA rAjannApi kRRiShNA pativratA | sarvathA vipranaShTAste namaste bharatarShabha || 16|| na hi vidmo gatiM teShAM vAsaM vApi mahAtmanAm | pANDavAnAM pravRRittiM vA vidmaH karmApi vA kRRitam || 17|| sa naH shAdhi manuShyendra ata UrdhvaM vishAM pate || 17|| anveShaNe pANDavAnAM bhUyaH kiM karavAmahe | imAM cha naH priyAmIkSha vAchaM bhadravatIM shubhAm || 18|| yena trigartA nikRRitA balena mahatA nRRipa | sUtena rAj~no matsyasya kIchakena mahAtmanA || 19|| sa hataH patitaH shete gandharvairnishi bhArata | adRRishyamAnairduShTAtmA saha bhrAtRRibhirachyuta || 20|| priyametadupashrutya shatrUNAM tu parAbhavam | kRRitakRRityashcha kauravya vidhatsva yadanantaram || 21|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA shrutvA teShAM vachastadA | chiramantarmanA bhUtvA pratyuvAcha sabhAsadaH || 1|| suduHkhA khalu kAryANAM gatirvij~nAtumantataH | tasmAtsarve udIkShadhvaM kva nu syuH pANDavA gatAH || 2|| alpAvashiShTaM kAlasya gatabhUyiShThamantataH | teShAmaj~nAtacharyAyAmasminvarShe trayodashe || 3|| asya varShasya sheShaM chedvyatIyuriha pANDavAH | nivRRittasamayAste hi satyavrataparAyaNAH || 4|| kSharanta iva nAgendrAH sarva AshIviShopamAH | duHkhA bhaveyuH sa.nrabdhAH kauravAnprati te dhruvam || 5|| arvAkkAlasya vij~nAtAH kRRichChrarUpadharAH punaH | pravisheyurjitakrodhAstAvadeva punarvanam || 6|| tasmAtkShipraM bubhutsadhvaM yathA no.atyantamavyayam | rAjyaM nirdvandvamavyagraM niHsapatnaM chiraM bhavet || 7|| athAbravIttataH karNaH kShipraM gachChantu bhArata | anye dhUrtatarA dakShA nibhRRitAH sAdhukAriNaH || 8|| charantu deshAnsa.nvItAH sphItA~njanapadAkulAn | tatra goShThIShvathAnyAsu siddhapravrajiteShu cha || 9|| parichAreShu tIrtheShu vividheShvAkareShu cha | vij~nAtavyA manuShyaistaistarkayA suvinItayA || 10|| vividhaistatparaiH samyaktajj~nairnipuNasa.nvRRitaiH | anveShTavyAshcha nipuNaM pANDavAshChannavAsinaH || 11|| nadIku~njeShu tIrtheShu grAmeShu nagareShu cha | AshrameShu cha ramyeShu parvateShu guhAsu cha || 12|| athAgrajAnantarajaH pApabhAvAnurAgiNam | jyeShThaM duHshAsanastatra bhrAtA bhrAtaramabravIt || 13|| etachcha karNo yatprAha sarvamIkShAmahe tathA | yathoddiShTaM charAH sarve mRRigayantu tatastataH || 14|| ete chAnye cha bhUyA.nso deshAddeshaM yathAvidhi || 14|| na tu teShAM gatirvAsaH pravRRittishchopalabhyate | atyAhitaM vA gUDhAste pAraM vormimato gatAH || 15|| vyAlairvApi mahAraNye bhakShitAH shUramAninaH | atha vA viShamaM prApya vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH || 16|| tasmAnmAnasamavyagraM kRRitvA tvaM kurunandana | kuru kAryaM yathotsAhaM manyase yannarAdhipa || 17|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAbravInmahAvIryo droNastattvArthadarshivAn | na tAdRRishA vinashyanti nApi yAnti parAbhavam || 1|| shUrAshcha kRRitavidyAshcha buddhimanto jitendriyAH | dharmaj~nAshcha kRRitaj~nAshcha dharmarAjamanuvratAH || 2|| nItidharmArthatattvaj~naM pitRRivachcha samAhitam | dharme sthitaM satyadhRRitiM jyeShThaM jyeShThApachAyinam || 3|| anuvratA mahAtmAnaM bhrAtaraM bhrAtaro nRRipa | ajAtashatruM hrImantaM taM cha bhrAtR^Inanuvratam || 4|| teShAM tathA vidheyAnAM nibhRRitAnAM mahAtmanAm | kimarthaM nItimAnpArthaH shreyo naiShAM kariShyati || 5|| tasmAdyatnAtpratIkShante kAlasyodayamAgatam | na hi te nAshamRRichCheyuriti pashyAmyahaM dhiyA || 6|| sAmprataM chaiva yatkAryaM tachcha kShipramakAlikam | kriyatAM sAdhu sa~nchintya vAsashchaiShAM prachintyatAm || 7|| yathAvatpANDuputrANAM sarvArtheShu dhRRitAtmanAm | durj~neyAH khalu shUrAste apApAstapasA vRRitAH || 8|| shuddhAtmA guNavAnpArthaH satyavAnnItimA~nshuchiH | tejorAshirasa~Nkhyeyo gRRihNIyAdapi chakShuShI || 9|| vij~nAya kriyatAM tasmAdbhUyashcha mRRigayAmahe | brAhmaNaishchArakaiH siddhairye chAnye tadvido janAH || 10|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo bharatAnAM pitAmahaH | shrutavAndeshakAlaj~nastattvaj~naH sarvadharmavit || 1|| AchAryavAkyoparame tadvAkyamabhisa.ndadhat | hitArthaM sa uvAchemAM bhAratIM bhAratAnprati || 2|| yudhiShThire samAsaktAM dharmaj~ne dharmasa.nshritAm | asatsu durlabhAM nityaM satAM chAbhimatAM sadA || 3|| bhIShmaH samavadattatra giraM sAdhubhirarchitAm || 3|| yathaiSha brAhmaNaH prAha droNaH sarvArthatattvavit | sarvalakShaNasampannA nAshaM nArhanti pANDavAH || 4|| shrutavRRittopasampannAH sAdhuvratasamanvitAH | vRRiddhAnushAsane magnAH satyavrataparAyaNAH || 5|| samayaM samayaj~nAste pAlayantaH shuchivratAH | nAvasIditumarhanti udvahantaH satAM dhuram || 6|| dharmatashchaiva guptAste svavIryeNa cha pANDavAH | na nAshamadhigachCheyuriti me dhIyate matiH || 7|| tatra buddhiM praNeShyAmi pANDavAnprati bhArata | na tu nItiH sunItasya shakyate.anveShituM paraiH || 8|| yattu shakyamihAsmAbhistAnvai sa~nchintya pANDavAn | buddhyA pravaktuM na drohAtpravakShyAmi nibodha tat || 9|| sA tviyaM sAdhu vaktavyA na tvanItiH katha~nchana | vRRiddhAnushAsane tAta tiShThataH satyashIlinaH || 10|| avashyaM tviha dhIreNa satAM madhye vivakShatA | yathAmati vivaktavyaM sarvasho dharmalipsayA || 11|| tatra nAhaM tathA manye yathAyamitaro janaH | pure janapade vApi yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 12|| nAsUyako na chApIrShurnAtivAdI na matsarI | bhaviShyati janastatra svaM svaM dharmamanuvrataH || 13|| brahmaghoShAshcha bhUyA.nsaH pUrNAhutyastathaiva cha | kratavashcha bhaviShyanti bhUyA.nso bhUridakShiNAH || 14|| sadA cha tatra parjanyaH samyagvarShI na sa.nshayaH | sampannasasyA cha mahI nirItIkA bhaviShyati || 15|| rasavanti cha dhAnyAni guNavanti phalAni cha | gandhavanti cha mAlyAni shubhashabdA cha bhAratI || 16|| vAyushcha sukhasa.nsparsho niShpratIpaM cha darshanam | bhayaM nAbhyAvishettatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 17|| gAvashcha bahulAstatra na kRRishA na cha durduhAH | payA.nsi dadhisarpIMShi rasavanti hitAni cha || 18|| guNavanti cha pAnAni bhojyAni rasavanti cha | tatra deshe bhaviShyanti yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 19|| rasAH sparshAshcha gandhAshcha shabdAshchApi guNAnvitAH | dRRishyAni cha prasannAni yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 20|| svaiH svairguNaiH susa.nyuktAstasminvarShe trayodashe | deshe tasminbhaviShyanti tAta pANDavasa.nyute || 21|| samprItimA~njanastatra santuShTaH shuchiravyayaH | devatAtithipUjAsu sarvabhUtAnurAgavAn || 22|| iShTadAno mahotsAhaH shashvaddharmaparAyaNaH | ashubhadviTshubhaprepsurnityayaj~naH shubhavrataH || 23|| bhaviShyati janastatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 23|| tyaktavAkyAnRRitastAta shubhakalyANama~NgalaH | shubhArthepsuH shubhamatiryatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 24|| bhaviShyati janastatra nityaM cheShTapriyavrataH || 24|| dharmAtmA sa tadAdRRishyaH so.api tAta dvijAtibhiH | kiM punaH prAkRRitaiH pArthaH shakyo vij~nAtumantataH || 25|| yasminsatyaM dhRRitirdAnaM parA shAntirdhruvA kShamA | hrIH shrIH kIrtiH paraM teja AnRRisha.nsyamathArjavam || 26|| tasmAttatra nivAsaM tu ChannaM satreNa dhImataH | gatiM vA paramAM tasya notsahe vaktumanyathA || 27|| evametattu sa~nchintya yatkRRitaM manyase hitam | tatkShipraM kuru kauravya yadyevaM shraddadhAsi me || 28|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shAradvato vAkyamityuvAcha kRRipastadA | yuktaM prAptaM cha vRRiddhena pANDavAnprati bhAShitam || 1|| dharmArthasahitaM shlakShNaM tattvatashcha sahetumat | tatrAnurUpaM bhIShmeNa mamApyatra giraM shRRiNu || 2|| teShAM chaiva gatistIrthairvAsashchaiShAM prachintyatAm | nItirvidhIyatAM chApi sAmprataM yA hitA bhavet || 3|| nAvaj~neyo ripustAta prAkRRito.api bubhUShatA | kiM punaH pANDavAstAta sarvAstrakushalA raNe || 4|| tasmAtsatraM praviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | gUDhabhAveShu ChanneShu kAle chodayamAgate || 5|| svarAShTrapararAShTreShu j~nAtavyaM balamAtmanaH | udaye pANDavAnAM cha prApte kAle na sa.nshayaH || 6|| nivRRittasamayAH pArthA mahAtmAno mahAbalAH | mahotsAhA bhaviShyanti pANDavA hyatitejasaH || 7|| tasmAdbalaM cha koshaM cha nItishchApi vidhIyatAm | yathA kAlodaye prApte samyaktaiH sa.ndadhAmahe || 8|| tAta manyAmi tatsarvaM budhyasva balamAtmanaH | niyataM sarvamitreShu balavatsvabaleShu cha || 9|| uchchAvachaM balaM j~nAtvA madhyasthaM chApi bhArata | prahRRiShTamaprahRRiShTaM cha sa.ndadhAma tathA paraiH || 10|| sAmnA bhedena dAnena daNDena balikarmaNA | nyAyenAnamya cha parAnbalAchchAnamya durbalAn || 11|| sAntvayitvA cha mitrANi balaM chAbhAShyatAM sukham | sakoshabalasa.nvRRiddhaH samyaksiddhimavApsyasi || 12|| yotsyase chApi balibhiraribhiH pratyupasthitaiH | anyaistvaM pANDavairvApi hInasvabalavAhanaiH || 13|| evaM sarvaM vinishchitya vyavasAyaM svadharmataH | yathAkAlaM manuShyendra chiraM sukhamavApsyasi || 14|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha rAjA trigartAnAM susharmA rathayUthapaH | prAptakAlamidaM vAkyamuvAcha tvarito bhRRisham || 1|| asakRRinnikRRitaH pUrvaM matsyaiH sAlveyakaiH saha | sUtena chaiva matsyasya kIchakena punaH punaH || 2|| bAdhito bandhubhiH sArdhaM balAdbalavatA vibho | sa karNamabhyudIkShyAtha duryodhanamabhAShata || 3|| asakRRinmatsyarAj~nA me rAShTraM bAdhitamojasA | praNetA kIchakashchAsya balavAnabhavatpurA || 4|| krUro.amarShI sa duShTAtmA bhuvi prakhyAtavikramaH | nihatastatra gandharvaiH pApakarmA nRRisha.nsavAn || 5|| tasmi.nshcha nihate rAjanhInadarpo nirAshrayaH | bhaviShyati nirutsAho virATa iti me matiH || 6|| tatra yAtrA mama matA yadi te rochate.anagha | kauravANAM cha sarveShAM karNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 7|| etatprAptamahaM manye kAryamAtyayikaM hitam | rAShTraM tasyAbhiyAtvAshu bahudhAnyasamAkulam || 8|| AdadAmo.asya ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha | grAmAnrAShTrANi vA tasya hariShyAmo vibhAgashaH || 9|| atha vA gosahasrANi bahUni cha shubhAni cha | vividhAni hariShyAmaH pratipIDya puraM balAt || 10|| kauravaiH saha sa~Ngamya trigartaishcha vishAM pate | gAstasyApaharAmAshu saha sarvaiH susaMhatAH || 11|| sandhiM vA tena kRRitvA tu nibadhnImo.asya pauruSham | hatvA chAsya chamUM kRRitsnAM vashamanvAnayAmahe || 12|| taM vashe nyAyataH kRRitvA sukhaM vatsyAmahe vayam | bhavato balavRRiddhishcha bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 13|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya karNo rAjAnamabravIt | sUktaM susharmaNA vAkyaM prAptakAlaM hitaM cha naH || 14|| tasmAtkShipraM viniryAmo yojayitvA varUthinIm | vibhajya chApyanIkAni yathA vA manyase.anagha || 15|| praj~nAvAnkuruvRRiddho.ayaM sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH | AchAryashcha tathA droNaH kRRipaH shAradvatastathA || 16|| manyante te yathA sarve tathA yAtrA vidhIyatAm | saMmantrya chAshu gachChAmaH sAdhanArthaM mahIpateH || 17|| kiM cha naH pANDavaiH kAryaM hInArthabalapauruShaiH | atyarthaM vA pranaShTAste prAptA vApi yamakShayam || 18|| yAmo rAjannanudvignA virATaviShayaM vayam | AdAsyAmo hi gAstasya vividhAni vasUni cha || 19|| tato duryodhano rAjA vAkyamAdAya tasya tat | vaikartanasya karNasya kShipramAj~nApayatsvayam || 20|| shAsane nityasa.nyuktaM duHshAsanamanantaram | saha vRRiddhaistu saMmantrya kShipraM yojaya vAhinIm || 21|| yathoddeshaM cha gachChAmaH sahitAH sarvakauravaiH | susharmA tu yathoddiShTaM deshaM yAtu mahArathaH || 22|| trigartaiH sahito rAjA samagrabalavAhanaH | prAgeva hi susa.nvIto matsyasya viShayaM prati || 23|| jaghanyato vayaM tatra yAsyAmo divasAntaram | viShayaM matsyarAjasya susamRRiddhaM susaMhatAH || 24|| te yAtvA sahasA tatra virATanagaraM prati | kShipraM gopAnsamAsAdya gRRihNantu vipulaM dhanam || 25|| gavAM shatasahasrANi shrImanti guNavanti cha | vayamapi nigRRihNImo dvidhA kRRitvA varUthinIm || 26|| sa sma gatvA yathoddiShTAM dishaM vahnermahIpatiH | Adatta gAH susharmAtha gharmapakShasya saptamIm || 27|| aparaM divasaM sarve rAjansambhUya kauravAH | aShTamyAM tAnyagRRihNanta gokulAni sahasrashaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatasteShAM mahArAja tatraivAmitatejasAm | Chadmali~NgapraviShTAnAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 1|| vyatItaH samayaH samyagvasatAM vai purottame | kurvatAM tasya karmANi virATasya mahIpateH || 2|| tatastrayodashasyAnte tasya varShasya bhArata | susharmaNA gRRihItaM tu godhanaM tarasA bahu || 3|| tato javena mahatA gopAH puramathAvrajat | apashyanmatsyarAjaM cha rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI || 4|| shUraiH parivRRitaM yodhaiH kuNDalA~NgadadhAribhiH | sadbhishcha mantribhiH sArdhaM pANDavaishcha nararShabhaiH || 5|| taM sabhAyAM mahArAjamAsInaM rAShTravardhanam | so.abravIdupasa~Ngamya virATaM praNatastadA || 6|| asmAnyudhi vinirjitya paribhUya sabAndhavAn | gavAM shatasahasrANi trigartAH kAlayanti te || 7|| tAnparIpsa manuShyendra mA neshuH pashavastava || 7|| tachChrutvA nRRipatiH senAM matsyAnAM samayojayat | rathanAgAshvakalilAM pattidhvajasamAkulAm || 8|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha tanutrANyatra bhejire | bhAnumanti vichitrANi sUpasevyAni bhAgashaH || 9|| savajrAyasagarbhaM tu kavachaM taptakA~nchanam | virATasya priyo bhrAtA shatAnIko.abhyahArayat || 10|| sarvapArasavaM varma kalyANapaTalaM dRRiDham | shatAnIkAdavarajo madirAshvo.abhyahArayat || 11|| shatasUryaM shatAvartaM shatabindu shatAkShimat | abhedyakalpaM matsyAnAM rAjA kavachamAharat || 12|| utsedhe yasya padmAni shataM saugandhikAni cha | suvarNapRRiShThaM sUryAbhaM sUryadatto.abhyahArayat || 13|| dRRiDhamAyasagarbhaM tu shvetaM varma shatAkShimat | virATasya suto jyeShTho vIraH sha~Nkho.abhyahArayat || 14|| shatashashcha tanutrANi yathAsvAni mahArathAH | yotsyamAnAbhyanahyanta devarUpAH prahAriNaH || 15|| sUpaskareShu shubhreShu mahatsu cha mahArathAH | pRRithakkA~nchanasaMnAhAnratheShvashvAnayojayan || 16|| sUryachandrapratIkAsho rathe divye hiraNmayaH | mahAnubhAvo matsyasya dhvaja uchChishriye tadA || 17|| athAnyAnvividhAkArAndhvajAnhemavibhUShitAn | yathAsvaM kShatriyAH shUrA ratheShu samayojayan || 18|| atha matsyo.abravIdrAjA shatAnIkaM jaghanyajam | ka~NkaballavagopAlA dAmagranthishcha vIryavAn || 19|| yudhyeyuriti me buddhirvartate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 19|| eteShAmapi dIyantAM rathA dhvajapatAkinaH | kavachAni vichitrANi dRRiDhAni cha mRRidUni cha || 20|| pratimu~nchantu gAtreShu dIyantAmAyudhAni cha || 20|| vIrA~NgarUpAH puruShA nAgarAjakaropamAH | neme jAtu na yudhyeranniti me dhIyate matiH || 21|| etachChrutvA tu nRRipatervAkyaM tvaritamAnasaH | shatAnIkastu pArthebhyo rathAnrAjansamAdishat || 22|| sahadevAya rAj~ne cha bhImAya nakulAya cha || 22|| tAnprahRRiShTAstataH sUtA rAjabhaktipuraskRRitAH | nirdiShTAnnaradevena rathA~nshIghramayojayan || 23|| kavachAni vichitrANi dRRiDhAni cha mRRidUni cha | virATaH prAdishadyAni teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm || 24|| tAnyAmuchya sharIreShu da.nshitAste parantapAH || 24|| tarasvinashChannarUpAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH | virATamanvayuH pashchAtsahitAH kurupu~NgavAH || 25|| chatvAro bhrAtaraH shUrAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH || 25|| bhImAshcha mattamAta~NgAH prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH | kSharanta iva jImUtAH sudantAH ShaShTihAyanAH || 26|| svArUDhA yuddhakushalaiH shikShitairhastisAdibhiH | rAjAnamanvayuH pashchAchchalanta iva parvatAH || 27|| vishAradAnAM vashyAnAM hRRiShTAnAM chAnuyAyinAm | aShTau rathasahasrANi dasha nAgashatAni cha || 28|| ShaShTishchAshvasahasrANi matsyAnAmabhiniryayuH || 28|| tadanIkaM virATasya shushubhe bharatarShabha | samprayAtaM mahArAja ninIShantaM gavAM padam || 29|| tadbalAgryaM virATasya samprasthitamashobhata | dRRiDhAyudhajanAkIrNaM gajAshvarathasa~Nkulam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| niryAya nagarAchChUrA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | trigartAnaspRRishanmatsyAH sUrye pariNate sati || 1|| te trigartAshcha matsyAshcha sa.nrabdhA yuddhadurmadAH | anyonyamabhigarjanto goShu gRRiddhA mahAbalAH || 2|| bhImAshcha mattamAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH | grAmaNIyaiH samArUDhAH kushalairhastisAdibhiH || 3|| teShAM samAgamo ghorastumulo lomaharShaNaH | devAsurasamo rAjannAsItsUrye vilambati || 4|| udatiShThadrajo bhaumaM na praj~nAyata ki~nchana | pakShiNashchApatanbhUmau sainyena rajasAvRRitAH || 5|| iShubhirvyatisa.nyadbhirAdityo.antaradhIyata | khadyotairiva sa.nyuktamantarikShaM vyarAjata || 6|| rukmapRRiShThAni chApAni vyatiShaktAni dhanvinAm | patatAM lokavIrANAM savyadakShiNamasyatAm || 7|| rathA rathaiH samAjagmuH pAdAtaishcha padAtayaH | sAdibhiH sAdinashchaiva gajaishchApi mahAgajAH || 8|| asibhiH paTTishaiH prAsaiH shaktibhistomarairapi | sa.nrabdhAH samare rAjannijaghnuritaretaram || 9|| nighnantaH samare.anyonyaM shUrAH parighabAhavaH | na shekurabhisa.nrabdhAH shUrAnkartuM parA~NmukhAn || 10|| kL^iptottaroShThaM sunasaM kL^iptakeshamala~NkRRitam | adRRishyata shirashChinnaM rajodhvastaM sakuNDalam || 11|| adRRishya.nstatra gAtrANi sharaishChinnAni bhAgashaH | shAlaskandhanikAshAni kShatriyANAM mahAmRRidhe || 12|| nAgabhoganikAshaishcha bAhubhishchandanokShitaiH | AkIrNA vasudhA tatra shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH || 13|| upashAmyadrajo bhaumaM rudhireNa prasarpatA | kashmalaM prAvishadghoraM nirmaryAdamavartata || 14|| shatAnIkaH shataM hatvA vishAlAkShashchatuHshatam | praviShTau mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM mahArathau || 15|| ArchChetAM bahusa.nrabdhau keshAkeshi nakhAnakhi || 15|| lakShayitvA trigartAnAM tau praviShTau rathavrajam | jagmatuH sUryadattashcha madirAshvashcha pRRiShThataH || 16|| virATastatra sa~NgrAme hatvA pa~nchashatAnrathAn | hayAnAM cha shatAnyatra hatvA pa~ncha mahArathAn || 17|| charansa vividhAnmArgAnratheShu rathayUthapaH | trigartAnAM susharmANamArchChadrukmarathaM raNe || 18|| tau vyAvaharatAM tatra mahAtmAnau mahAbalau | anyonyamabhigarjantau goShThe govRRiShabhAviva || 19|| tato rathAbhyAM rathinau vyatiyAya samantataH | sharAnvyasRRijatAM shIghraM toyadhArA ghanAviva || 20|| anyonyaM chAtisa.nrabdhau vicheraturamarShaNau | kRRitAstrau nishitairbANairasishaktigadAbhRRitau || 21|| tato rAjA susharmANaM vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhishchAsya vivyAdha chaturo hayAn || 22|| tathaiva matsyarAjAnaM susharmA yuddhadurmadaH | pa~nchAshatA shitairbANairvivyAdha paramAstravit || 23|| tataH sainyaM samAvRRitya matsyarAjasusharmaNoH | nAbhyajAna.nstadAnyonyaM pradoShe rajasAvRRite || 24|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamasAbhiplute loke rajasA chaiva bhArata | vyatiShThanvai muhUrtaM tu vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH || 1|| tato.andhakAraM praNudannudatiShThata chandramAH | kurvANo vimalAM rAtriM nandayankShatriyAnyudhi || 2|| tataH prakAshamAsAdya punaryuddhamavartata | ghorarUpaM tataste sma nAvekShanta parasparam || 3|| tataH susharmA traigartaH saha bhrAtrA yavIyasA | abhyadravanmatsyarAjaM rathavrAtena sarvashaH || 4|| tato rathAbhyAM praskandya bhrAtarau kShatriyarShabhau | gadApANI susa.nrabdhau samabhyadravatAM hayAn || 5|| tathaiva teShAM tu balAni tAni; kruddhAnyathAnyonyamabhidravanti | gadAsikhaDgaishcha parashvadhaishcha; prAsaishcha tIkShNAgrasupItadhAraiH || 6|| balaM tu matsyasya balena rAjA; sarvaM trigartAdhipatiH susharmA | pramathya jitvA cha prasahya matsyaM; virATamojasvinamabhyadhAvat || 7|| tau nihatya pRRithagdhuryAvubhau cha pArShNisArathI | virathaM matsyarAjAnaM jIvagrAhamagRRihNatAm || 8|| tamunmathya susharmA tu rudatIM vadhukAmiva | syandanaM svaM samAropya prayayau shIghravAhanaH || 9|| tasmingRRihIte virathe virATe balavattare | prAdravanta bhayAnmatsyAstrigartairarditA bhRRisham || 10|| teShu santrAsyamAneShu kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | abhyabhAShanmahAbAhuM bhImasenamari.ndamam || 11|| matsyarAjaH parAmRRiShTastrigartena susharmaNA | taM mokShaya mahAbAho na gachCheddviShatAM vasham || 12|| uShitAH smaH sukhaM sarve sarvakAmaiH supUjitAH | bhImasena tvayA kAryA tasya vAsasya niShkRRitiH || 13|| bhImasena uvAcha|| ahamenaM paritrAsye shAsanAttava pArthiva | pashya me sumahatkarma yudhyataH saha shatrubhiH || 14|| svabAhubalamAshritya tiShTha tvaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | ekAntamAshrito rAjanpashya me.adya parAkramam || 15|| suskandho.ayaM mahAvRRikSho gadArUpa iva sthitaH | enameva samArujya drAvayiShyAmi shAtravAn || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM mattamiva mAta~NgaM vIkShamANaM vanaspatim | abravIdbhrAtaraM vIraM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 17|| mA bhIma sAhasaM kArShIstiShThatveSha vanaspatiH | mA tvA vRRikSheNa karmANi kurvANamatimAnuSham || 18|| janAH samavabudhyeranbhImo.ayamiti bhArata || 18|| anyadevAyudhaM ki~nchitpratipadyasva mAnuSham | chApaM vA yadi vA shaktiM nistri.nshaM vA parashvadham || 19|| yadeva mAnuShaM bhIma bhavedanyairalakShitam | tadevAyudhamAdAya mokShayAshu mahIpatim || 20|| yamau cha chakrarakShau te bhavitArau mahAbalau | vyUhataH samare tAta matsyarAjaM parIpsataH || 21|| tataH samastAste sarve turagAnabhyachodayan | divyamastraM vikurvANAstrigartAnpratyamarShaNAH || 22|| tAnnivRRittarathAndRRiShTvA pANDavAnsA mahAchamUH | vairATI paramakruddhA yuyudhe paramAdbhutam || 23|| sahasraM nyavadhIttatra kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhImaH saptashatAnyodhAnparalokamadarshayat || 24|| nakulashchApi saptaiva shatAni prAhiNochCharaiH || 24|| shatAni trINi shUrANAM sahadevaH pratApavAn | yudhiShThirasamAdiShTo nijaghne puruSharShabhaH || 25|| bhittvA tAM mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM nararShabha || 25|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tvaramANo mahArathaH | abhidrutya susharmANaM sharairabhyatudadbhRRisham || 26|| susharmApi susa~NkruddhastvaramANo yudhiShThiram | avidhyannavabhirbANaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 27|| tato rAjannAshukArI kuntIputro vRRikodaraH | samAsAdya susharmANamashvAnasya vyapothayat || 28|| pRRiShThagopau cha tasyAtha hatvA paramasAyakaiH | athAsya sArathiM kruddho rathopasthAdapAharat || 29|| chakrarakShashcha shUrashcha shoNAshvo nAma vishrutaH | sa bhayAddvairathaM dRRiShTvA traigartaM prAjahattadA || 30|| tato virATaH praskandya rathAdatha susharmaNaH | gadAmasya parAmRRishya tamevAjaghnivAnbalI || 31|| sa chachAra gadApANirvRRiddho.api taruNo yathA || 31|| bhImastu bhImasa~NkAsho rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI | trigartarAjamAdatta siMhaH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 32|| tasmingRRihIte virathe trigartAnAM mahArathe | abhajyata balaM sarvaM traigartaM tadbhayAturam || 33|| nivartya gAstataH sarvAH pANDuputrA mahAbalAH | avajitya susharmANaM dhanaM chAdAya sarvashaH || 34|| svabAhubalasampannA hrIniShedhA yatavratAH | sa~NgrAmashiraso madhye tAM rAtriM sukhino.avasan || 35|| tato virATaH kaunteyAnatimAnuShavikramAn | archayAmAsa vittena mAnena cha mahArathAn || 36|| virATa uvAcha|| yathaiva mama ratnAni yuShmAkaM tAni vai tathA | kAryaM kuruta taiH sarve yathAkAmaM yathAsukham || 37|| dadAnyala~NkRRitAH kanyA vasUni vividhAni cha | manasashchApyabhipretaM yadvaH shatrunibarhaNAH || 38|| yuShmAkaM vikramAdadya mukto.ahaM svastimAniha | tasmAdbhavanto matsyAnAmIshvarAH sarva eva hi || 39|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathAbhivAdinaM matsyaM kauraveyAH pRRithakpRRithak | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve yudhiShThirapurogamAH || 40|| pratinandAma te vAkyaM sarvaM chaiva vishAM pate | etenaiva pratItAH smo yattvaM mukto.adya shatrubhiH || 41|| athAbravItprItamanA matsyarAjo yudhiShThiram | punareva mahAbAhurvirATo rAjasattamaH || 42|| ehi tvAmabhiShekShyAmi matsyarAjo.astu no bhavAn || 42|| manasashchApyabhipretaM yatte shatrunibarhaNa | tatte.ahaM sampradAsyAmi sarvamarhati no bhavAn || 43|| ratnAni gAH suvarNaM cha maNimuktamathApi vA | vaiyAghrapadya viprendra sarvathaiva namo.astu te || 44|| tvatkRRite hyadya pashyAmi rAjyamAtmAnameva cha | yatashcha jAtaH sa.nrambhaH sa cha shatrurvashaM gataH || 45|| tato yudhiShThiro matsyaM punarevAbhyabhAShata | pratinandAmi te vAkyaM manoj~naM matsya bhAShase || 46|| AnRRisha.nsyaparo nityaM susukhaH satataM bhava | gachChantu dUtAstvaritaM nagaraM tava pArthiva || 47|| suhRRidAM priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam || 47|| tatastadvachanAnmatsyo dUtAnrAjA samAdishat | AchakShadhvaM puraM gatvA sa~NgrAme vijayaM mama || 48|| kumArAH samala~NkRRitya paryAgachChantu me purAt | vAditrANi cha sarvANi gaNikAshcha svala~NkRRitAH || 49|| te gatvA kevalAM rAtrimatha sUryodayaM prati | virATasya purAbhyAshe dUtA jayamaghoShayan || 50|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yAte trigartaM matsye tu pashU.nstAnsvAnparIpsati | duryodhanaH sahAmAtyo virATamupayAdatha || 1|| bhIShmo droNashcha karNashcha kRRipashcha paramAstravit | drauNishcha saubalashchaiva tathA duHshAsanaH prabhuH || 2|| vivi.nshatirvikarNashcha chitrasenashcha vIryavAn | durmukho duHsahashchaiva ye chaivAnye mahArathAH || 3|| ete matsyAnupAgamya virATasya mahIpateH | ghoShAnvidrAvya tarasA godhanaM jahrurojasA || 4|| ShaShTiM gavAM sahasrANi kuravaH kAlayanti te | mahatA rathava.nshena parivArya samantataH || 5|| gopAlAnAM tu ghoSheShu hanyatAM tairmahArathaiH | ArAvaH sumahAnAsItsamprahAre bhaya~Nkare || 6|| gavAdhyakShastu santrasto rathamAsthAya satvaraH | jagAma nagarAyaiva parikrosha.nstadArtavat || 7|| sa pravishya puraM rAj~no nRRipaveshmAbhyayAttataH | avatIrya rathAttUrNamAkhyAtuM pravivesha ha || 8|| dRRiShTvA bhUmi~njayaM nAma putraM matsyasya mAninam | tasmai tatsarvamAchaShTa rAShTrasya pashukarShaNam || 9|| ShaShTiM gavAM sahasrANi kuravaH kAlayanti te | tadvijetuM samuttiShTha godhanaM rAShTravardhanam || 10|| rAjaputra hitaprepsuH kShipraM niryAhi vai svayam | tvAM hi matsyo mahIpAlaH shUnyapAlamihAkarot || 11|| tvayA pariShado madhye shlAghate sa narAdhipaH | putro mamAnurUpashcha shUrashcheti kulodvahaH || 12|| iShvastre nipuNo yodhaH sadA vIrashcha me sutaH | tasya tatsatyamevAstu manuShyendrasya bhAShitam || 13|| Avartaya kurU~njitvA pashUnpashumatAM vara | nirdahaiShAmanIkAni bhImena sharatejasA || 14|| dhanushchyutai rukmapu~NkhaiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | dviShatAM bhindhyanIkAni gajAnAmiva yUthapaH || 15|| pAshopadhAnAM jyAtantrIM chApadaNDAM mahAsvanAm | sharavarNAM dhanurvINAM shatrumadhye pravAdaya || 16|| shvetA rajatasa~NkAshA rathe yujyantu te hayAH | dhvajaM cha siMhaM sauvarNamuchChrayantu tavAbhibhoH || 17|| rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrA muktA hastavatA tvayA | ChAdayantu sharAH sUryaM rAj~nAmAyurnirodhinaH || 18|| raNe jitvA kurUnsarvAnvajrapANirivAsurAn | yasho mahadavApya tvaM pravishedaM puraM punaH || 19|| tvaM hi rAShTrasya paramA gatirmatsyapateH sutaH | gatimanto bhavantvadya sarve viShayavAsinaH || 20|| strImadhya uktastenAsau tadvAkyamabhaya~Nkaram | antaHpure shlAghamAna idaM vachanamabravIt || 21|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip uttara uvAcha|| adyAhamanugachCheyaM dRRiDhadhanvA gavAM padam | yadi me sArathiH kashchidbhavedashveShu kovidaH || 1|| tameva nAdhigachChAmi yo me yantA bhavennaraH | pashyadhvaM sArathiM kShipraM mama yuktaM prayAsyataH || 2|| aShTAvi.nshatirAtraM vA mAsaM vA nUnamantataH | yattadAsInmahadyuddhaM tatra me sArathirhataH || 3|| sa labheyaM yadi tvanyaM hayayAnavidaM naram | tvarAvAnadya yAtvAhaM samuchChritamahAdhvajam || 4|| vigAhya tatparAnIkaM gajavAjirathAkulam | shastrapratApanirvIryAnkurU~njitvAnaye pashUn || 5|| duryodhanaM shAntanavaM karNaM vaikartanaM kRRipam | droNaM cha saha putreNa maheShvAsAnsamAgatAn || 6|| vitrAsayitvA sa~NgrAme dAnavAniva vajrabhRRit | anenaiva muhUrtena punaH pratyAnaye pashUn || 7|| shUnyamAsAdya kuravaH prayAntyAdAya godhanam | kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM yadahaM tatra nAbhavam || 8|| pashyeyuradya me vIryaM kuravaste samAgatAH | kiM nu pArtho.arjunaH sAkShAdayamasmAnprabAdhate || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM strIShu bhAShataH sma punaH punaH | nAmarShayata pA~nchAlI bIbhatsoH parikIrtanam || 10|| athainamupasa~Ngamya strImadhyAtsA tapasvinI | vrIDamAneva shanakairidaM vachanamabravIt || 11|| yo.asau bRRihadvAraNAbho yuvA supriyadarshanaH | bRRihannaDeti vikhyAtaH pArthasyAsItsa sArathiH || 12|| dhanuShyanavarashchAsIttasya shiShyo mahAtmanaH | dRRiShTapUrvo mayA vIra charantyA pANDavAnprati || 13|| yadA tatpAvako dAvamadahatkhANDavaM mahat | arjunasya tadAnena sa~NgRRihItA hayottamAH || 14|| tena sArathinA pArthaH sarvabhUtAni sarvashaH | ajayatkhANDavaprasthe na hi yantAsti tAdRRishaH || 15|| yeyaM kumArI sushroNI bhaginI te yavIyasI | asyAH sa vachanaM vIra kariShyati na sa.nshayaH || 16|| yadi vai sArathiH sa syAtkurUnsarvAnasa.nshayam | jitvA gAshcha samAdAya dhruvamAgamanaM bhavet || 17|| evamuktaH sa sairandhryA bhaginIM pratyabhAShata | gachCha tvamanavadyA~Ngi tAmAnaya bRRihannaDAm || 18|| sA bhrAtrA preShitA shIghramagachChannartanAgRRiham | yatrAste sa mahAbAhushChannaH satreNa pANDavaH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tAM dRRiShTvA vishAlAkShIM rAjaputrIM sakhIM sakhA | prahasannabravIdrAjankutrAgamanamityuta || 1|| tamabravIdrAjaputrI samupetya nararShabham | praNayaM bhAvayantI sma sakhImadhya idaM vachaH || 2|| gAvo rAShTrasya kurubhiH kAlyante no bRRihannaDe | tAnvijetuM mama bhrAtA prayAsyati dhanurdharaH || 3|| nachiraM cha hatastasya sa~NgrAme rathasArathiH | tena nAsti samaH sUto yo.asya sArathyamAcharet || 4|| tasmai prayatamAnAya sArathyarthaM bRRihannaDe | AchachakShe hayaj~nAne sairandhrI kaushalaM tava || 5|| sA sArathyaM mama bhrAtuH kuru sAdhu bRRihannaDe | purA dUrataraM gAvo hriyante kurubhirhi naH || 6|| athaitadvachanaM me.adya niyuktA na kariShyasi | praNayAduchyamAnA tvaM parityakShyAmi jIvitam || 7|| evamuktastu sushroNyA tayA sakhyA parantapaH | jagAma rAjaputrasya sakAshamamitaujasaH || 8|| taM sA vrajantaM tvaritaM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram | anvagachChadvishAlAkShI shishurgajavadhUriva || 9|| dUrAdeva tu taM prekShya rAjaputro.abhyabhAShata | tvayA sArathinA pArthaH khANDave.agnimatarpayat || 10|| pRRithivImajayatkRRitsnAM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | sairandhrI tvAM samAchaShTa sA hi jAnAti pANDavAn || 11|| sa.nyachCha mAmakAnashvA.nstathaiva tvaM bRRihannaDe | kurubhiryotsyamAnasya godhanAni parIpsataH || 12|| arjunasya kilAsIstvaM sArathirdayitaH purA | tvayAjayatsahAyena pRRithivIM pANDavarShabhaH || 13|| evamuktA pratyuvAcha rAjaputraM bRRihannaDA | kA shaktirmama sArathyaM kartuM sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 14|| gItaM vA yadi vA nRRittaM vAditraM vA pRRithagvidham | tatkariShyAmi bhadraM te sArathyaM tu kuto mayi || 15|| uttara uvAcha|| bRRihannaDe gAyano vA nartano vA punarbhava | kShipraM me rathamAsthAya nigRRihNIShva hayottamAn || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tatra narmasa.nyuktamakarotpANDavo bahu | uttarAyAH pramukhataH sarvaM jAnannari.ndama || 17|| UrdhvamutkShipya kavachaM sharIre pratyamu~nchata | kumAryastatra taM dRRiShTvA prAhasanpRRithulochanAH || 18|| sa tu dRRiShTvA vimuhyantaM svayamevottarastataH | kavachena mahArheNa samanahyadbRRihannaDAm || 19|| sa bibhratkavachaM chAgryaM svayamapya.nshumatprabham | dhvajaM cha siMhamuchChritya sArathye samakalpayat || 20|| dhanUMShi cha mahArhANi bANA.nshcha ruchirAnbahUn | AdAya prayayau vIraH sa bRRihannaDasArathiH || 21|| athottarA cha kanyAshcha sakhyastAmabruva.nstadA | bRRihannaDe AnayethA vAsA.nsi ruchirANi naH || 22|| pA~nchAlikArthaM sUkShmANi chitrANi vividhAni cha | vijitya sa~NgrAmagatAnbhIShmadroNamukhAnkurUn || 23|| atha tA bruvatIH kanyAH sahitAH pANDunandanaH | pratyuvAcha hasanpArtho meghadundubhiniHsvanaH || 24|| yadyuttaro.ayaM sa~NgrAme vijeShyati mahArathAn | athAhariShye vAsA.nsi divyAni ruchirANi cha || 25|| evamuktvA tu bIbhatsustataH prAchodayaddhayAn | kurUnabhimukhA~nshUro nAnAdhvajapatAkinaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa rAjadhAnyA niryAya vairATiH pRRithivI~njayaH | prayAhItyabravItsUtaM yatra te kuravo gatAH || 1|| samavetAnkurUnyAvajjigIShUnavajitya vai | gAshchaiShAM kShipramAdAya punarAyAmi svaM puram || 2|| tatastA.nshchodayAmAsa sadashvAnpANDunandanaH | te hayA narasiMhena choditA vAtaraMhasaH || 3|| Alikhanta ivAkAshamUhuH kA~nchanamAlinaH || 3|| nAtidUramatho yAtvA matsyaputradhana~njayau | avekShetAmamitraghnau kurUNAM balinAM balam || 4|| shmashAnamabhito gatvA AsasAda kurUnatha || 4|| tadanIkaM mahatteShAM vibabhau sAgarasvanam | sarpamANamivAkAshe vanaM bahulapAdapam || 5|| dadRRishe pArthivo reNurjanitastena sarpatA | dRRiShTipraNAsho bhUtAnAM divaspRRi~Nnarasattama || 6|| tadanIkaM mahaddRRiShTvA gajAshvarathasa~Nkulam | karNaduryodhanakRRipairguptaM shAntanavena cha || 7|| droNena cha saputreNa maheShvAsena dhImatA | hRRiShTaromA bhayodvignaH pArthaM vairATirabravIt || 8|| notsahe kurubhiryoddhuM romaharShaM hi pashya me | bahupravIramatyugraM devairapi durAsadam || 9|| pratiyoddhuM na shakShyAmi kurusainyamanantakam || 9|| nAsha.nse bhAratIM senAM praveShTuM bhImakArmukAm | rathanAgAshvakalilAM pattidhvajasamAkulAm || 10|| dRRiShTvaiva hi parAnAjAvAtmA pravyathatIva me || 10|| yatra droNashcha bhIShmashcha kRRipaH karNo vivi.nshatiH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadatto.atha bAhlikaH || 11|| duryodhanastathA vIro rAjA cha rathinAM varaH | dyutimanto maheShvAsAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 12|| dRRiShTvaiva hi kurUnetAnvyUDhAnIkAnprahAriNaH | hRRiShitAni cha romANi kashmalaM chAgataM mama || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| aviyAto viyAtasya maurkhyAddhUrtasya pashyataH | paridevayate mandaH sakAshe savyasAchinaH || 14|| trigartAnme pitA yAtaH shUnye sampraNidhAya mAm | sarvAM senAmupAdAya na me santIha sainikAH || 15|| so.ahameko bahUnbAlaH kRRitAstrAnakRRitashramaH | pratiyoddhuM na shakShyAmi nivartasva bRRihannaDe || 16|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhayena dInarUpo.asi dviShatAM harShavardhanaH | na cha tAvatkRRitaM ki~nchitparaiH karma raNAjire || 17|| svayameva cha mAmAttha vaha mAM kauravAnprati | so.ahaM tvAM tatra neShyAmi yatraite bahulA dhvajAH || 18|| madhyamAmiShagRRidhrANAM kurUNAmAtatAyinAm | neShyAmi tvAM mahAbAho pRRithivyAmapi yudhyatAm || 19|| tathA strIShu pratishrutya pauruShaM puruSheShu cha | katthamAno.abhiniryAya kimarthaM na yuyutsase || 20|| na chedvijitya gAstAstvaM gRRihAnvai pratiyAsyasi | prahasiShyanti vIra tvAM narA nAryashcha sa~NgatAH || 21|| ahamapyatra sairandhryA stutaH sArathyakarmaNi | na hi shakShyAmyanirjitya gAH prayAtuM puraM prati || 22|| stotreNa chaiva sairandhryAstava vAkyena tena cha | kathaM na yudhyeyamahaM kurUnsarvAnsthiro bhava || 23|| uttara uvAcha|| kAmaM harantu matsyAnAM bhUyA.nsaM kuravo dhanam | prahasantu cha mAM nAryo narA vApi bRRihannaDe || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA prAdravadbhIto rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI | tyaktvA mAnaM sa mandAtmA visRRijya sasharaM dhanuH || 25|| bRRihannaDovAcha|| naiSha pUrvaiH smRRito dharmaH kShatriyasya palAyanam | shreyaste maraNaM yuddhe na bhItasya palAyanam || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu kaunteyaH so.avaplutya rathottamAt | tamanvadhAvaddhAvantaM rAjaputraM dhana~njayaH || 27|| dIrghAM veNIM vidhunvAnaH sAdhu rakte cha vAsasI || 27|| vidhUya veNIM dhAvantamajAnanto.arjunaM tadA | sainikAH prAhasankechittathArUpamavekShya tam || 28|| taM shIghramabhidhAvantaM samprekShya kuravo.abruvan | ka eSha veShaprachChanno bhasmaneva hutAshanaH || 29|| ki~nchidasya yathA pu.nsaH ki~nchidasya yathA striyaH | sArUpyamarjunasyeva klIbarUpaM bibharti cha || 30|| tadevaitachChirogrIvaM tau bAhU parighopamau | tadvadevAsya vikrAntaM nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt || 31|| amareShviva devendro mAnuSheShu dhana~njayaH | ekaH ko.asmAnupAyAyAdanyo loke dhana~njayAt || 32|| ekaH putro virATasya shUnye saMnihitaH pure | sa eSha kila niryAto bAlabhAvAnna pauruShAt || 33|| satreNa nUnaM ChannaM hi charantaM pArthamarjunam | uttaraH sArathiM kRRitvA niryAto nagarAdbahiH || 34|| sa no manye dhvajAndRRiShTvA bhIta eSha palAyati | taM nUnameSha dhAvantaM jighRRikShati dhana~njayaH || 35|| iti sma kuravaH sarve vimRRishantaH pRRithakpRRithak | na cha vyavasituM ki~nchiduttaraM shaknuvanti te || 36|| ChannaM tathA taM satreNa pANDavaM prekShya bhArata || 36|| uttaraM tu pradhAvantamanudrutya dhana~njayaH | gatvA padashataM tUrNaM keshapakShe parAmRRishat || 37|| so.arjunena parAmRRiShTaH paryadevayadArtavat | bahulaM kRRipaNaM chaiva virATasya sutastadA || 38|| shAtakumbhasya shuddhasya shataM niShkAndadAmi te | maNInaShTau cha vaiDUryAnhemabaddhAnmahAprabhAn || 39|| hemadaNDapratichChannaM rathaM yuktaM cha suvrajaiH | mattA.nshcha dasha mAta~NgAnmu~ncha mAM tvaM bRRihannaDe || 40|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAdIni vAkyAni vilapantamachetasam | prahasya puruShavyAghro rathasyAntikamAnayat || 41|| athainamabravItpArtho bhayArtaM naShTachetasam | yadi notsahase yoddhuM shatrubhiH shatrukarshana || 42|| ehi me tvaM hayAnyachCha yudhyamAnasya shatrubhiH || 42|| prayAhyetadrathAnIkaM madbAhubalarakShitaH | apradhRRiShyatamaM ghoraM guptaM vIrairmahArathaiH || 43|| mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyo.asi parantapa | ahaM vai kurubhiryotsyAmyavajeShyAmi te pashUn || 44|| pravishyaitadrathAnIkamapradhRRiShyaM durAsadam | yantA bhUstvaM narashreShTha yotsye.ahaM kurubhiH saha || 45|| evaM bruvANo bIbhatsurvairATimaparAjitaH | samAshvAsya muhUrtaM tamuttaraM bharatarShabha || 46|| tata enaM vicheShTantamakAmaM bhayapIDitam | rathamAropayAmAsa pArthaH praharatAM varaH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM dRRiShTvA klIbaveSheNa rathasthaM narapu~Ngavam | shamImabhimukhaM yAntaM rathamAropya chottaram || 1|| bhIShmadroNamukhAstatra kurUNAM rathasattamAH | vitrastamanasaH sarve dhana~njayakRRitAdbhayAt || 2|| tAnavekShya hatotsAhAnutpAtAnapi chAdbhutAn | guruH shastrabhRRitAM shreShTho bhAradvAjo.abhyabhAShata || 3|| chalAshcha vAtAH sa.nvAnti rUkShAH paruShaniHsvanAH | bhasmavarNaprakAshena tamasA sa.nvRRitaM nabhaH || 4|| rUkShavarNAshcha jaladA dRRishyante.adbhutadarshanAH | niHsaranti cha koshebhyaH shastrANi vividhAni cha || 5|| shivAshcha vinadantyetA dIptAyAM dishi dAruNAH | hayAshchAshrUNi mu~nchanti dhvajAH kampantyakampitAH || 6|| yAdRRishAnyatra rUpANi sa.ndRRishyante bahUnyapi | yattA bhavantastiShThantu syAdyuddhaM samupasthitam || 7|| rakShadhvamapi chAtmAnaM vyUhadhvaM vAhinImapi | vaishasaM cha pratIkShadhvaM rakShadhvaM chApi godhanam || 8|| eSha vIro maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | AgataH klIbaveSheNa pArtho nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 9|| sa eSha pArtho vikrAntaH savyasAchI parantapaH | nAyuddhena nivarteta sarvairapi marudgaNaiH || 10|| kleshitashcha vane shUro vAsavena cha shikShitaH | amarShavashamApanno yotsyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 11|| nehAsya pratiyoddhAramahaM pashyAmi kauravAH | mahAdevo.api pArthena shrUyate yudhi toShitaH || 12|| karNa uvAcha|| sadA bhavAnphalgunasya guNairasmAnvikatthase | na chArjunaH kalA pUrNA mama duryodhanasya vA || 13|| duryodhana uvAcha|| yadyeSha pArtho rAdheya kRRitaM kAryaM bhavenmama | j~nAtAH punashchariShyanti dvAdashAnyAnhi vatsarAn || 14|| athaiSha kashchidevAnyaH klIbaveSheNa mAnavaH | sharairenaM sunishitaiH pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminbruvati tadvAkyaM dhArtarAShTre parantape | bhIShmo droNaH kRRipo drauNiH pauruShaM tadapUjayan || 16|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAM shamImupasa~Ngamya pArtho vairATimabravIt | sukumAraM samAj~nAtaM sa~NgrAme nAtikovidam || 1|| samAdiShTo mayA kShipraM dhanUMShyavaharottara | nemAni hi tvadIyAni soDhuM shakShyanti me balam || 2|| bhAraM vApi guruM hartuM ku~njaraM vA pramarditum | mama vA bAhuvikShepaM shatrUniha vijeShyataH || 3|| tasmAdbhUmi~njayAroha shamImetAM palAshinIm | asyAM hi pANDuputrANAM dhanUMShi nihitAnyuta || 4|| yudhiShThirasya bhImasya bIbhatsoryamayostathA | dhvajAH sharAshcha shUrANAM divyAni kavachAni cha || 5|| atra chaitanmahAvIryaM dhanuH pArthasya gANDivam | ekaM shatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam || 6|| vyAyAmasahamatyarthaM tRRiNarAjasamaM mahat | sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM shatrusambAdhakArakam || 7|| suvarNavikRRitaM divyaM shlakShNamAyatamavraNam | alaM bhAraM guruM voDhuM dAruNaM chArudarshanam || 8|| tAdRRishAnyeva sarvANi balavanti dRRiDhAni cha || 8|| uttara uvAcha|| asminvRRikShe kilodbaddhaM sharIramiti naH shrutam | tadahaM rAjaputraH sanspRRisheyaM pANinA katham || 9|| naiva.nvidhaM mayA yuktamAlabdhuM kShatrayoninA | mahatA rAjaputreNa mantrayaj~navidA satA || 10|| spRRiShTavantaM sharIraM mAM shavavAhamivAshuchim | kathaM vA vyavahAryaM vai kurvIthAstvaM bRRihannaDe || 11|| bRRihannaDovAcha|| vyavahAryashcha rAjendra shuchishchaiva bhaviShyasi | dhanUMShyetAni mA bhaistvaM sharIraM nAtra vidyate || 12|| dAyAdaM matsyarAjasya kule jAtaM manasvinam | kathaM tvA ninditaM karma kArayeyaM nRRipAtmaja || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa pArthena rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI | Aruroha shamIvRRikShaM vairATiravashastadA || 14|| tamanvashAsachChatrughno rathe tiShThandhana~njayaH | pariveShTanameteShAM kShipraM chaiva vyapAnuda || 15|| tathA saMnahanAnyeShAM parimuchya samantataH | apashyadgANDivaM tatra chaturbhiraparaiH saha || 16|| teShAM vimuchyamAnAnAM dhanuShAmarkavarchasAm | vinishcheruH prabhA divyA grahANAmudayeShviva || 17|| sa teShAM rUpamAlokya bhoginAmiva jRRimbhatAm | hRRiShTaromA bhayodvignaH kShaNena samapadyata || 18|| sa.nspRRishya tAni chApAni bhAnumanti bRRihanti cha | vairATirarjunaM rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 19|| uttara uvAcha|| bindavo jAtarUpasya shataM yasminnipAtitAH | sahasrakoTi sauvarNAH kasyaitaddhanuruttamam || 20|| vAraNA yasya sauvarNAH pRRiShThe bhAsanti da.nshitAH | supArshvaM sugrahaM chaiva kasyaitaddhanuruttamam || 21|| tapanIyasya shuddhasya ShaShTiryasyendragopakAH | pRRiShThe vibhaktAH shobhante kasyaitaddhanuruttamam || 22|| sUryA yatra cha sauvarNAstrayo bhAsanti da.nshitAH | tejasA prajvalanto hi kasyaitaddhanuruttamam || 23|| shAlabhA yatra sauvarNAstapanIyavichitritAH | suvarNamaNichitraM cha kasyaitaddhanuruttamam || 24|| ime cha kasya nArAchAH sahasrA lomavAhinaH | samantAtkaladhautAgrA upAsa~Nge hiraNmaye || 25|| vipAThAH pRRithavaH kasya gArdhrapatrAH shilAshitAH | hAridravarNAH sunasAH pItAH sarvAyasAH sharAH || 26|| kasyAyamasitAvApaH pa~nchashArdUlalakShaNaH | varAhakarNavyAmishraH sharAndhArayate dasha || 27|| kasyeme pRRithavo dIrghAH sarvapArashavAH sharAH | shatAni sapta tiShThanti nArAchA rudhirAshanAH || 28|| kasyeme shukapatrAbhaiH pUrvairardhaiH suvAsasaH | uttarairAyasaiH pItairhemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 29|| kasyAyaM sAyako dIrghaH shilIpRRiShThaH shilImukhaH | vaiyAghrakoshe nihito hemachitratsarurmahAn || 30|| suphalashchitrakoshashcha ki~NkiNIsAyako mahAn | kasya hematsarurdivyaH khaDgaH paramanirvraNaH || 31|| kasyAyaM vimalaH khaDgo gavye koshe samarpitaH | hematsaruranAdhRRiShyo naiShadhyo bhArasAdhanaH || 32|| kasya pA~nchanakhe koshe sAyako hemavigrahaH | pramANarUpasampannaH pIta AkAshasaMnibhaH || 33|| kasya hemamaye koshe sutapte pAvakaprabhe | nistri.nsho.ayaM guruH pItaH saikyaH paramanirvraNaH || 34|| nirdishasva yathAtattvaM mayA pRRiShTA bRRihannaDe | vismayo me paro jAto dRRiShTvA sarvamidaM mahat || 35|| bRRihannaDovAcha|| yanmAM pUrvamihApRRichChaH shatrusenAnibarhaNam | gANDIvametatpArthasya lokeShu viditaM dhanuH || 36|| sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM shAtakumbhapariShkRRitam | etattadarjunasyAsIdgANDIvaM paramAyudham || 37|| yattachChatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam | yena devAnmanuShyA.nshcha pArtho viShahate mRRidhe || 38|| devadAnavagandharvaiH pUjitaM shAshvatIH samAH | etadvarShasahasraM tu brahmA pUrvamadhArayat || 39|| tato.anantaramevAtha prajApatiradhArayat | trINi pa~nchashataM chaiva shakro.ashIti cha pa~ncha cha || 40|| somaH pa~nchashataM rAjA tathaiva varuNaH shatam | pArthaH pa~ncha cha ShaShTiM cha varShANi shvetavAhanaH || 41|| mahAvIryaM mahaddivyametattaddhanuruttamam | pUjitaM suramartyeShu bibharti paramaM vapuH || 42|| supArshvaM bhImasenasya jAtarUpagrahaM dhanuH | yena pArtho.ajayatkRRitsnAM dishaM prAchIM parantapaH || 43|| indragopakachitraM cha yadetachchAruvigraham | rAj~no yudhiShThirasyaitadvairATe dhanuruttamam || 44|| sUryA yasmi.nstu sauvarNAH prabhAsante prabhAsinaH | tejasA prajvalanto vai nakulasyaitadAyudham || 45|| shalabhA yatra sauvarNAstapanIyavichitritAH | etanmAdrIsutasyApi sahadevasya kArmukam || 46|| ye tvime kShurasa~NkAshAH sahasrA lomavAhinaH | ete.arjunasya vairATe sharAH sarpaviShopamAH || 47|| ete jvalantaH sa~NgrAme tejasA shIghragAminaH | bhavanti vIrasyAkShayyA vyUhataH samare ripUn || 48|| ye cheme pRRithavo dIrghAshchandrabimbArdhadarshanAH | ete bhImasya nishitA ripukShayakarAH sharAH || 49|| hAridravarNA ye tvete hemapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | nakulasya kalApo.ayaM pa~nchashArdUlalakShaNaH || 50|| yenAsau vyajayatkRRitsnAM pratIchIM dishamAhave | kalApo hyeSha tasyAsInmAdrIputrasya dhImataH || 51|| ye tvime bhAskarAkArAH sarvapArashavAH sharAH | ete chitrAH kriyopetAH sahadevasya dhImataH || 52|| ye tvime nishitAH pItAH pRRithavo dIrghavAsasaH | hemapu~NkhAstriparvANo rAj~na ete mahAsharAH || 53|| yastvayaM sAyako dIrghaH shilIpRRiShThaH shilImukhaH | arjunasyaiSha sa~NgrAme gurubhArasaho dRRiDhaH || 54|| vaiyAghrakoshastu mahAnbhImasenasya sAyakaH | gurubhArasaho divyaH shAtravANAM bhaya~NkaraH || 55|| suphalashchitrakoshashcha hematsaruranuttamaH | nistri.nshaH kauravasyaiSha dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 56|| yastu pA~nchanakhe koshe nihitashchitrasevane | nakulasyaiSha nistri.nsho gurubhArasaho dRRiDhaH || 57|| yastvayaM vimalaH khaDgo gavye koshe samarpitaH | sahadevasya viddhyenaM sarvabhArasahaM dRRiDham || 58|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip uttara uvAcha|| suvarNavikRRitAnImAnyAyudhAni mahAtmanAm | ruchirANi prakAshante pArthAnAmAshukAriNAm || 1|| kva nu svidarjunaH pArthaH kauravyo vA yudhiShThiraH | nakulaH sahadevashcha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH || 2|| sarva eva mahAtmAnaH sarvAmitravinAshanAH | rAjyamakShaiH parAkIrya na shrUyante kadAchana || 3|| draupadI kva cha pA~nchAlI strIratnamiti vishrutA | jitAnakShaistadA kRRiShNA tAnevAnvagamadvanam || 4|| arjuna uvAcha|| ahamasmyarjunaH pArthaH sabhAstAro yudhiShThiraH | ballavo bhImasenastu pituste rasapAchakaH || 5|| ashvabandho.atha nakulaH sahadevastu gokule | sairandhrIM draupadIM viddhi yatkRRite kIchakA hatAH || 6|| uttara uvAcha|| dasha pArthasya nAmAni yAni pUrvaM shrutAni me | prabrUyAstAni yadi me shraddadhyAM sarvameva te || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM samAchakShe dasha nAmAni yAni me | arjunaH phalguno jiShNuH kirITI shvetavAhanaH || 8|| bIbhatsurvijayaH kRRiShNaH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH || 8|| uttara uvAcha|| kenAsi vijayo nAma kenAsi shvetavAhanaH | kirITI nAma kenAsi savyasAchI kathaM bhavAn || 9|| arjunaH phalguno jiShNuH kRRiShNo bIbhatsureva cha | dhana~njayashcha kenAsi prabrUhi mama tattvataH || 10|| shrutA me tasya vIrasya kevalA nAmahetavaH || 10|| arjuna uvAcha|| sarvA~njanapadA~njitvA vittamAchChidya kevalam | madhye dhanasya tiShThAmi tenAhurmAM dhana~njayam || 11|| abhiprayAmi sa~NgrAme yadahaM yuddhadurmadAn | nAjitvA vinivartAmi tena mAM vijayaM viduH || 12|| shvetAH kA~nchanasaMnAhA rathe yujyanti me hayAH | sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya tenAhaM shvetavAhanaH || 13|| uttarAbhyAM cha pUrvAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAmahaM divA | jAto himavataH pRRiShThe tena mAM phalgunaM viduH || 14|| purA shakreNa me dattaM yudhyato dAnavarShabhaiH | kirITaM mUrdhni sUryAbhaM tena mAhuH kirITinam || 15|| na kuryAM karma bIbhatsaM yudhyamAnaH katha~nchana | tena devamanuShyeShu bIbhatsuriti mAM viduH || 16|| ubhau me dakShiNau pANI gANDIvasya vikarShaNe | tena devamanuShyeShu savyasAchIti mAM viduH || 17|| pRRithivyAM chaturantAyAM varNo me durlabhaH samaH | karomi karma shuklaM cha tena mAmarjunaM viduH || 18|| ahaM durApo durdharSho damanaH pAkashAsaniH | tena devamanuShyeShu jiShNunAmAsmi vishrutaH || 19|| kRRiShNa ityeva dashamaM nAma chakre pitA mama | kRRiShNAvadAtasya sataH priyatvAdbAlakasya vai || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pArthaM sa vairATirabhyavAdayadantikAt | ahaM bhUmi~njayo nAma nAmnAhamapi chottaraH || 21|| diShTyA tvAM pArtha pashyAmi svAgataM te dhana~njaya | lohitAkSha mahAbAho nAgarAjakaropama || 22|| yadaj~nAnAdavochaM tvAM kShantumarhasi tanmama || 22|| yatastvayA kRRitaM pUrvaM vichitraM karma duShkaram | ato bhayaM vyatItaM me prItishcha paramA tvayi || 23|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip uttara uvAcha|| AsthAya vipulaM vIra rathaM sArathinA mayA | katamaM yAsyase.anIkamukto yAsyAmyahaM tvayA || 1|| arjuna uvAcha|| prIto.asmi puruShavyAghra na bhayaM vidyate tava | sarvAnnudAmi te shatrUnraNe raNavishArada || 2|| svastho bhava mahAbuddhe pashya mAM shatrubhiH saha | yudhyamAnaM vimarde.asminkurvANaM bhairavaM mahat || 3|| etAnsarvAnupAsa~NgAnkShipraM badhnIhi me rathe | etaM chAhara nistri.nshaM jAtarUpapariShkRRitam || 4|| ahaM vai kurubhiryotsyAmyavajeShyAmi te pashUn || 4|| sa~NkalpapakShavikShepaM bAhuprAkAratoraNam | tridaNDatUNasambAdhamanekadhvajasa~Nkulam || 5|| jyAkShepaNaM krodhakRRitaM nemIninadadundubhi | nagaraM te mayA guptaM rathopasthaM bhaviShyati || 6|| adhiShThito mayA sa~Nkhye ratho gANDIvadhanvanA | ajeyaH shatrusainyAnAM vairATe vyetu te bhayam || 7|| uttara uvAcha|| bibhemi nAhameteShAM jAnAmi tvAM sthiraM yudhi | keshavenApi sa~NgrAme sAkShAdindreNa vA samam || 8|| idaM tu chintayanneva parimuhyAmi kevalam | nishchayaM chApi durmedhA na gachChAmi katha~nchana || 9|| evaM vIrA~NgarUpasya lakShaNairuchitasya cha | kena karmavipAkena klIbatvamidamAgatam || 10|| manye tvAM klIbaveSheNa charantaM shUlapANinam | gandharvarAjapratimaM devaM vApi shatakratum || 11|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhrAturniyogAjjyeShThasya sa.nvatsaramidaM vratam | charAmi brahmacharyaM vai satyametadbravImi te || 12|| nAsmi klIbo mahAbAho paravAndharmasa.nyutaH | samAptavratamuttIrNaM viddhi mAM tvaM nRRipAtmaja || 13|| uttara uvAcha|| paramo.anugraho me.adya yatpratarko na me vRRithA | na hIdRRishAH klIbarUpA bhavantIha narottamAH || 14|| sahAyavAnasmi raNe yudhyeyamamarairapi | sAdhvasaM tatpranaShTaM me kiM karomi bravIhi me || 15|| ahaM te sa~NgrahIShyAmi hayA~nshatrurathArujaH | shikShito hyasmi sArathye tIrthataH puruSharShabha || 16|| dAruko vAsudevasya yathA shakrasya mAtaliH | tathA mAM viddhi sArathye shikShitaM narapu~Ngava || 17|| yasya yAte na pashyanti bhUmau prAptaM padaM padam | dakShiNaM yo dhuraM yuktaH sugrIvasadRRisho hayaH || 18|| yo.ayaM dhuraM dhuryavaro vAmaM vahati shobhanaH | taM manye meghapuShpasya javena sadRRishaM hayam || 19|| yo.ayaM kA~nchanasaMnAhaH pArShNiM vahati shobhanaH | vAmaM sainyasya manye taM javena balavattaram || 20|| yo.ayaM vahati te pArShNiM dakShiNAma~nchitodyataH | balAhakAdapi mataH sa jave vIryavattaraH || 21|| tvAmevAyaM ratho voDhuM sa~NgrAme.arhati dhanvinam | tvaM chemaM rathamAsthAya yoddhumarho mato mama || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato nirmuchya bAhubhyAM valayAni sa vIryavAn | chitre dundubhisaMnAde pratyamu~nchattale shubhe || 23|| kRRiShNAnbha~NgImataH keshA~nshvetenodgrathya vAsasA | adhijyaM tarasA kRRitvA gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH || 24|| tasya vikShipyamANasya dhanuSho.abhUnmahAsvanaH | yathA shailasya mahataH shailenaivAbhijaghnuShaH || 25|| sanirghAtAbhavadbhUmirdikShu vAyurvavau bhRRisham | bhrAntadvijaM khaM tadAsItprakampitamahAdrumam || 26|| taM shabdaM kuravo.ajAnanvisphoTamashaneriva | yadarjuno dhanuHshreShThaM bAhubhyAmAkShipadrathe || 27|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uttaraM sArathiM kRRitvA shamIM kRRitvA pradakShiNam | AyudhaM sarvamAdAya tataH prAyAddhana~njayaH || 1|| dhvajaM siMhaM rathAttasmAdapanIya mahArathaH | praNidhAya shamImUle prAyAduttarasArathiH || 2|| daivIM mAyAM rathe yuktvA vihitAM vishvakarmaNA | kA~nchanaM siMhalA~NgUlaM dhvajaM vAnaralakShaNam || 3|| manasA chintayAmAsa prasAdaM pAvakasya cha | sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA dhvaje bhUtAnyachodayat || 4|| sapatAkaM vichitrA~NgaM sopAsa~NgaM mahArathaH | rathamAsthAya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH || 5|| baddhAsiH satanutrANaH pragRRihItasharAsanaH | tataH prAyAdudIchIM sa kapipravaraketanaH || 6|| svanavantaM mahAsha~NkhaM balavAnarimardanaH | prAdhamadbalamAsthAya dviShatAM lomaharShaNam || 7|| tataste javanA dhuryA jAnubhyAmagamanmahIm | uttarashchApi santrasto rathopastha upAvishat || 8|| sa.nsthApya chAshvAnkaunteyaH samudyamya cha rashmibhiH | uttaraM cha pariShvajya samAshvAsayadarjunaH || 9|| mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyo.asi parantapa | kathaM puruShashArdUla shatrumadhye viShIdasi || 10|| shrutAste sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha puShkalAH | ku~njarANAM cha nadatAM vyUDhAnIkeShu tiShThatAm || 11|| sa tvaM kathamihAnena sha~Nkhashabdena bhIShitaH | viShaNNarUpo vitrastaH puruShaH prAkRRito yathA || 12|| uttara uvAcha|| shrutA me sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha puShkalAH | ku~njarANAM cha ninadA vyUDhAnIkeShu tiShThatAm || 13|| naiva.nvidhaH sha~NkhashabdaH purA jAtu mayA shrutaH | dhvajasya chApi rUpaM me dRRiShTapUrvaM na hIdRRisham || 14|| dhanuShashchaiva nirghoShaH shrutapUrvo na me kvachit || 14|| asya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha | rathasya cha ninAdena mano muhyati me bhRRisham || 15|| vyAkulAshcha dishaH sarvA hRRidayaM vyathatIva me | dhvajena pihitAH sarvA disho na pratibhAnti me || 16|| gANDIvasya cha shabdena karNau me badhirIkRRitau || 16|| arjuna uvAcha|| ekAnte rathamAsthAya padbhyAM tvamavapIDaya | dRRiDhaM cha rashmInsa.nyachCha sha~NkhaM dhmAsyAmyahaM punaH || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena rathanemisvanena cha | gANDIvasya cha ghoSheNa pRRithivI samakampata || 18|| droNa uvAcha|| yathA rathasya nirghoSho yathA sha~Nkha udIryate | kampate cha yathA bhUmirnaiSho.anyaH savyasAchinaH || 19|| shastrANi na prakAshante na prahRRiShyanti vAjinaH | agnayashcha na bhAsante samiddhAstanna shobhanam || 20|| pratyAdityaM cha naH sarve mRRigA ghorapravAdinaH | dhvajeShu cha nilIyante vAyasAstanna shobhanam || 21|| shakunAshchApasavyA no vedayanti mahadbhayam || 21|| gomAyureSha senAyA ruvanmadhye.anudhAvati | anAhatashcha niShkrAnto mahadvedayate bhayam || 22|| bhavatAM romakUpANi prahRRiShTAnyupalakShaye || 22|| parAbhUtA cha vaH senA na kashchidyoddhumichChati | vivarNamukhabhUyiShThAH sarve yodhA vichetasaH || 23|| gAH samprasthApya tiShThAmo vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha duryodhano rAjA samare bhIShmamabravIt | droNaM cha rathashArdUlaM kRRipaM cha sumahAratham || 1|| ukto.ayamartha AchAryo mayA karNena chAsakRRit | punareva cha vakShyAmi na hi tRRipyAmi taM bruvan || 2|| parAjitairhi vastavyaM taishcha dvAdasha vatsarAn | vane janapade.aj~nAtaireSha eva paNo hi naH || 3|| teShAM na tAvannirvRRittaM vartate tu trayodasham | aj~nAtavAsaM bIbhatsurathAsmAbhiH samAgataH || 4|| anivRRitte tu nirvAse yadi bIbhatsurAgataH | punardvAdasha varShANi vane vatsyanti pANDavAH || 5|| lobhAdvA te na jAnIyurasmAnvA moha Avishat | hInAtiriktameteShAM bhIShmo veditumarhati || 6|| arthAnAM tu punardvaidhe nityaM bhavati sa.nshayaH | anyathA chintito hyarthaH punarbhavati chAnyathA || 7|| uttaraM mArgamANAnAM matsyasenAM yuyutsatAm | yadi bIbhatsurAyAtasteShAM kaH syAtparA~NmukhaH || 8|| trigartAnAM vayaM hetormatsyAnyoddhumihAgatAH | matsyAnAM viprakArA.nste bahUnasmAnakIrtayan || 9|| teShAM bhayAbhipannAnAM tadasmAbhiH pratishrutam | prathamaM tairgrahItavyaM matsyAnAM godhanaM mahat || 10|| saptamImaparAhNe vai tathA nastaiH samAhitam | aShTamyAM punarasmAbhirAdityasyodayaM prati || 11|| te vA gAvo na pashyanti yadi va syuH parAjitAH | asmAnvApyatisandhAya kuryurmatsyena sa~Ngatam || 12|| atha vA tAnupAyAto matsyo jAnapadaiH saha | sarvayA senayA sArdhamasmAnyoddhumupAgataH || 13|| teShAmeva mahAvIryaH kashchideva puraHsaraH | asmA~njetumihAyAto matsyo vApi svayaM bhavet || 14|| yadyeSha rAjA matsyAnAM yadi bIbhatsurAgataH | sarvairyoddhavyamasmAbhiriti naH samayaH kRRitaH || 15|| atha kasmAtsthitA hyete ratheShu rathasattamAH | bhIShmo droNaH kRRipashchaiva vikarNo drauNireva cha || 16|| sambhrAntamanasaH sarve kAle hyasminmahArathAH | nAnyatra yuddhAchChreyo.asti tathAtmA praNidhIyatAm || 17|| AchChinne godhane.asmAkamapi devena vajriNA | yamena vApi sa~NgrAme ko hAstinapuraM vrajet || 18|| sharairabhipraNunnAnAM bhagnAnAM gahane vane | ko hi jIvetpadAtInAM bhavedashveShu sa.nshayaH || 19|| AchAryaM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 19|| jAnAti hi mataM teShAmatastrAsayatIva naH | arjunenAsya samprItimadhikAmupalakShaye || 20|| tathA hi dRRiShTvA bIbhatsumupAyAntaM prasha.nsati | yathA senA na bhajyeta tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 21|| adeshikA mahAraNye grIShme shatruvashaM gatA | yathA na vibhrametsenA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 22|| ashvAnAM heShitaM shrutvA kA prasha.nsA bhavetpare | sthAne vApi vrajanto vA sadA heShanti vAjinaH || 23|| sadA cha vAyavo vAnti nityaM varShati vAsavaH | stanayitnoshcha nirghoShaH shrUyate bahushastathA || 24|| kimatra kAryaM pArthasya kathaM vA sa prashasyate | anyatra kAmAddveShAdvA roShAdvAsmAsu kevalAt || 25|| AchAryA vai kAruNikAH prAj~nAshchApAyadarshinaH | naite mahAbhaye prApte sampraShTavyAH katha~nchana || 26|| prAsAdeShu vichitreShu goShThIShvAvasatheShu cha | kathA vichitrAH kurvANAH paNDitAstatra shobhanAH || 27|| bahUnyAshcharyarUpANi kurvanto janasa.nsadi | iShvastre chArusandhAne paNDitAstatra shobhanAH || 28|| pareShAM vivaraj~nAne manuShyAchariteShu cha | annasa.nskAradoSheShu paNDitAstatra shobhanAH || 29|| paNDitAnpRRiShThataH kRRitvA pareShAM guNavAdinaH | vidhIyatAM tathA nItiryathA vadhyeta vai paraH || 30|| gAvashchaiva pratiShThantAM senAM vyUhantu mAchiram | ArakShAshcha vidhIyantAM yatra yotsyAmahe parAn || 31|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| sarvAnAyuShmato bhItAnsantrastAniva lakShaye | ayuddhamanasashchaiva sarvA.nshchaivAnavasthitAn || 1|| yadyeSha rAjA matsyAnAM yadi bIbhatsurAgataH | ahamAvArayiShyAmi veleva makarAlayam || 2|| mama chApapramuktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm | nAvRRittirgachChatAmasti sarpANAmiva sarpatAm || 3|| rukmapu~NkhAH sutIkShNAgrA muktA hastavatA mayA | ChAdayantu sharAH pArthaM shalabhA iva pAdapam || 4|| sharANAM pu~NkhasaktAnAM maurvyAbhihatayA dRRiDham | shrUyatAM talayoH shabdo bheryorAhatayoriva || 5|| samAhito hi bIbhatsurvarShANyaShTau cha pa~ncha cha | jAtasnehashcha yuddhasya mayi samprahariShyati || 6|| pAtrIbhUtashcha kaunteyo brAhmaNo guNavAniva | sharaughAnpratigRRihNAtu mayA muktAnsahasrashaH || 7|| eSha chaiva maheShvAsastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH | ahaM chApi kurushreShThA arjunAnnAvaraH kvachit || 8|| itashchetashcha nirmuktaiH kA~nchanairgArdhravAjitaiH | dRRishyatAmadya vai vyoma khadyotairiva sa.nvRRitam || 9|| adyAhamRRiNamakShayyaM purA vAchA pratishrutam | dhArtarAShTrasya dAsyAmi nihatya samare.arjunam || 10|| antarA ChidyamAnAnAM pu~NkhAnAM vyatishIryatAm | shalabhAnAmivAkAshe prachAraH sampradRRishyatAm || 11|| indrAshanisamasparshaM mahendrasamatejasam | ardayiShyAmyahaM pArthamulkAbhiriva ku~njaram || 12|| tamagnimiva durdharShamasishaktisharendhanam | pANDavAgnimahaM dIptaM pradahantamivAhitAn || 13|| ashvavegapurovAto rathaughastanayitnumAn | sharadhAro mahAmeghaH shamayiShyAmi pANDavam || 14|| matkArmukavinirmuktAH pArthamAshIviShopamAH | sharAH samabhisarpantu valmIkamiva pannagAH || 15|| jAmadagnyAnmayA hyastraM yatprAptamRRiShisattamAt | tadupAshritya vIryaM cha yudhyeyamapi vAsavam || 16|| dhvajAgre vAnarastiShThanbhallena nihato mayA | adyaiva patatAM bhUmau vinadanbhairavAnravAn || 17|| shatrormayAbhipannAnAM bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm | dishaH pratiShThamAnAnAmastu shabdo divaM gataH || 18|| adya duryodhanasyAhaM shalyaM hRRidi chirasthitam | samUlamuddhariShyAmi bIbhatsuM pAtayanrathAt || 19|| hatAshvaM virathaM pArthaM pauruShe paryavasthitam | niHshvasantaM yathA nAgamadya pashyantu kauravAH || 20|| kAmaM gachChantu kuravo dhanamAdAya kevalam | ratheShu vApi tiShThanto yuddhaM pashyantu mAmakam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip kRRipa uvAcha|| sadaiva tava rAdheya yuddhe krUratarA matiH | nArthAnAM prakRRitiM vettha nAnubandhamavekShase || 1|| nayA hi bahavaH santi shAstrANyAshritya chintitAH | teShAM yuddhaM tu pApiShThaM vedayanti purAvidaH || 2|| deshakAlena sa.nyuktaM yuddhaM vijayadaM bhavet | hInakAlaM tadeveha phalavanna bhavatyuta || 3|| deshe kAle cha vikrAntaM kalyANAya vidhIyate || 3|| AnukUlyena kAryANAmantaraM sa.nvidhIyatAm | bhAraM hi rathakArasya na vyavasyanti paNDitAH || 4|| parichintya tu pArthena saMnipAto na naH kShamaH | ekaH kurUnabhyarakShadekashchAgnimatarpayat || 5|| ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi brahmacharyamadhArayat | ekaH subhadrAmAropya dvairathe kRRiShNamAhvayat || 6|| asminneva vane kRRiShNo hRRitAM kRRiShNAmavAjayat || 6|| ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi shakrAdastrANyashikShata | ekaH sA.nyaminIM jitvA kurUNAmakarodyashaH || 7|| eko gandharvarAjAnaM chitrasenamari.ndamaH | vijigye tarasA sa~Nkhye senAM chAsya sudurjayAm || 8|| tathA nivAtakavachAH kAlakha~njAshcha dAnavAH | daivatairapyavadhyAste ekena yudhi pAtitAH || 9|| ekena hi tvayA karNa kiM nAmeha kRRitaM purA | ekaikena yathA teShAM bhUmipAlA vashIkRRitAH || 10|| indro.api hi na pArthena sa.nyuge yoddhumarhati | yastenAsha.nsate yoddhuM kartavyaM tasya bheShajam || 11|| AshIviShasya kruddhasya pANimudyamya dakShiNam | avimRRishya pradeshinyA daMShTrAmAdAtumichChasi || 12|| atha vA ku~njaraM mattameka eva charanvane | ana~NkushaM samAruhya nagaraM gantumichChasi || 13|| samiddhaM pAvakaM vApi ghRRitamedovasAhutam | ghRRitAktashchIravAsAstvaM madhyenottartumichChasi || 14|| AtmAnaM yaH samudbadhya kaNThe baddhvA mahAshilAm | samudraM pratareddorbhyAM tatra kiM nAma pauruSham || 15|| akRRitAstraH kRRitAstraM vai balavantaM sudurbalaH | tAdRRishaM karNa yaH pArthaM yoddhumichChetsa durmatiH || 16|| asmAbhireSha nikRRito varShANIha trayodasha | siMhaH pAshavinirmukto na naH sheShaM kariShyati || 17|| ekAnte pArthamAsInaM kUpe.agnimiva sa.nvRRitam | aj~nAnAdabhyavaskandya prAptAH smo bhayamuttamam || 18|| saha yudhyAmahe pArthamAgataM yuddhadurmadam | sainyAstiShThantu saMnaddhA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH || 19|| droNo duryodhano bhIShmo bhavAndrauNistathA vayam | sarve yudhyAmahe pArthaM karNa mA sAhasaM kRRithAH || 20|| vayaM vyavasitaM pArthaM vajrapANimivodyatam | ShaDrathAH pratiyudhyema tiShThema yadi saMhatAH || 21|| vyUDhAnIkAni sainyAni yattAH paramadhanvinaH | yudhyAmahe.arjunaM sa~Nkhye dAnavA vAsavaM yathA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip ashvatthAmovAcha|| na cha tAvajjitA gAvo na cha sImAntaraM gatAH | na hAstinapuraM prAptAstvaM cha karNa vikatthase || 1|| sa~NgrAmAnsubahU~njitvA labdhvA cha vipulaM dhanam | vijitya cha parAM bhUmiM nAhuH ki~nchana pauruSham || 2|| pachatyagniravAkyastu tUShNIM bhAti divAkaraH | tUShNIM dhArayate lokAnvasudhA sacharAcharAn || 3|| chAturvarNyasya karmANi vihitAni manIShibhiH | dhanaM yairadhigantavyaM yachcha kurvanna duShyati || 4|| adhItya brAhmaNo vedAnyAjayeta yajeta cha | kShatriyo dhanurAshritya yajetaiva na yAjayet || 5|| vaishyo.adhigamya dravyANi brahmakarmANi kArayet || 5|| vartamAnA yathAshAstraM prApya chApi mahImimAm | satkurvanti mahAbhAgA gurUnsuviguNAnapi || 6|| prApya dyUtena ko rAjyaM kShatriyastoShTumarhati | tathA nRRisha.nsarUpeNa yathAnyaH prAkRRito janaH || 7|| tathAvApteShu vitteShu ko vikatthedvichakShaNaH | nikRRityA va~nchanAyogaishcharanvaita.nsiko yathA || 8|| katamaddvairathaM yuddhaM yatrAjaiShIrdhana~njayam | nakulaM sahadevaM cha dhanaM yeShAM tvayA hRRitam || 9|| yudhiShThiro jitaH kasminbhImashcha balinAM varaH | indraprasthaM tvayA kasminsa~NgrAme nirjitaM purA || 10|| tathaiva katamaM yuddhaM yasminkRRiShNA jitA tvayA | ekavastrA sabhAM nItA duShTakarmanrajasvalA || 11|| mUlameShAM mahatkRRittaM sArArthI chandanaM yathA | karma kArayithAH shUra tatra kiM viduro.abravIt || 12|| yathAshakti manuShyANAM shamamAlakShayAmahe | anyeShAM chaiva sattvAnAmapi kITapipIlike || 13|| draupadyAstaM parikleshaM na kShantuM pANDavo.arhati | duHkhAya dhArtarAShTrANAM prAdurbhUto dhana~njayaH || 14|| tvaM punaH paNDito bhUtvA vAchaM vaktumihechChasi | vairAntakaraNo jiShNurna naH sheShaM kariShyati || 15|| naiSha devAnna gandharvAnnAsurAnna cha rAkShasAn | bhayAdiha na yudhyeta kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 16|| yaM yameSho.abhisa~NkruddhaH sa~NgrAme.abhipatiShyati | vRRikShaM garuDavegena vinihatya tameShyati || 17|| tvatto vishiShTaM vIryeNa dhanuShyamararATsamam | vAsudevasamaM yuddhe taM pArthaM ko na pUjayet || 18|| daivaM daivena yudhyeta mAnuSheNa cha mAnuSham | astreNAstraM samAhanyAtko.arjunena samaH pumAn || 19|| putrAdanantaraH shiShya iti dharmavido viduH | etenApi nimittena priyo droNasya pANDavaH || 20|| yathA tvamakarordyUtamindraprasthaM yathAharaH | yathAnaiShIH sabhAM kRRiShNAM tathA yudhyasva pANDavam || 21|| ayaM te mAtulaH prAj~naH kShatradharmasya kovidaH | durdyUtadevI gAndhAraH shakuniryudhyatAmiha || 22|| nAkShAnkShipati gANDIvaM na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha | jvalato nishitAnbANA.nstIkShNAnkShipati gANDivam || 23|| na hi gANDIvanirmuktA gArdhrapatrAH sutejanAH | antareShvavatiShThanti girINAmapi dAraNAH || 24|| antakaH shamano mRRityustathAgnirvaDavAmukhaH | kuryurete kvachichCheShaM na tu kruddho dhana~njayaH || 25|| yudhyatAM kAmamAchAryo nAhaM yotsye dhana~njayam | matsyo hyasmAbhirAyodhyo yadyAgachChedgavAM padam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sAdhu pashyati vai droNaH kRRipaH sAdhvanupashyati | karNastu kShatradharmeNa yathAvadyoddhumichChati || 1|| AchAryo nAbhiShaktavyaH puruSheNa vijAnatA | deshakAlau tu samprekShya yoddhavyamiti me matiH || 2|| yasya sUryasamAH pa~ncha sapatnAH syuH prahAriNaH | kathamabhyudaye teShAM na pramuhyeta paNDitaH || 3|| svArthe sarve vimuhyanti ye.api dharmavido janAH | tasmAdrAjanbravImyeSha vAkyaM te yadi rochate || 4|| karNo yadabhyavochannastejaHsa~njananAya tat | AchAryaputraH kShamatAM mahatkAryamupasthitam || 5|| nAyaM kAlo virodhasya kaunteye samupasthite | kShantavyaM bhavatA sarvamAchAryeNa kRRipeNa cha || 6|| bhavatAM hi kRRitAstratvaM yathAditye prabhA tathA | yathA chandramaso lakShma sarvathA nApakRRiShyate || 7|| evaM bhavatsu brAhmaNyaM brahmAstraM cha pratiShThitam || 7|| chatvAra ekato vedAH kShAtramekatra dRRishyate | naitatsamastamubhayaM kasmi.nshchidanushushrumaH || 8|| anyatra bhAratAchAryAtsaputrAditi me matiH | brahmAstraM chaiva vedAshcha naitadanyatra dRRishyate || 9|| AchAryaputraH kShamatAM nAyaM kAlaH svabhedane | sarve saMhatya yudhyAmaH pAkashAsanimAgatam || 10|| balasya vyasanAnIha yAnyuktAni manIShibhiH | mukhyo bhedo hi teShAM vai pApiShTho viduShAM mataH || 11|| ashvatthAmovAcha|| AchArya eva kShamatAM shAntiratra vidhIyatAm | abhiShajyamAne hi gurau tadvRRittaM roShakAritam || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato duryodhano droNaM kShamayAmAsa bhArata | saha karNena bhIShmeNa kRRipeNa cha mahAtmanA || 13|| droNa uvAcha|| yadeva prathamaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt | tenaivAhaM prasanno vai paramatra vidhIyatAm || 14|| yathA duryodhane.ayatte nAgaH spRRishati sainikAn | sAhasAdyadi vA mohAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 15|| vanavAse hyanirvRRitte darshayenna dhana~njayaH | dhanaM vAlabhamAno.atra nAdya naH kShantumarhati || 16|| yathA nAyaM samAyujyAddhArtarAShTrAnkatha~nchana | yathA cha na parAjayyAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 17|| uktaM duryodhanenApi purastAdvAkyamIdRRisham | tadanusmRRitya gA~Ngeya yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 18|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| kalA.nshAstAta yujyante muhUrtAshcha dinAni cha | ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha nakShatrANi grahAstathA || 1|| RRitavashchApi yujyante tathA sa.nvatsarA api | evaM kAlavibhAgena kAlachakraM pravartate || 2|| teShAM kAlAtirekeNa jyotiShAM cha vyatikramAt | pa~nchame pa~nchame varShe dvau mAsAvupajAyataH || 3|| teShAmabhyadhikA mAsAH pa~ncha dvAdasha cha kShapAH | trayodashAnAM varShANAmiti me vartate matiH || 4|| sarvaM yathAvachcharitaM yadyadebhiH parishrutam | evametaddhruvaM j~nAtvA tato bIbhatsurAgataH || 5|| sarve chaiva mahAtmAnaH sarve dharmArthakovidAH | yeShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA kasmAddharme.aparAdhnuyuH || 6|| alubdhAshchaiva kaunteyAH kRRitavantashcha duShkaram | na chApi kevalaM rAjyamichCheyuste.anupAyataH || 7|| tadaiva te hi vikrAntumIShuH kauravanandanAH | dharmapAshanibaddhAstu na cheluH kShatriyavratAt || 8|| yachchAnRRita iti khyAyedyachcha gachChetparAbhavam | vRRiNuyurmaraNaM pArthA nAnRRitatvaM katha~nchana || 9|| prApte tu kAle prAptavyaM notsRRijeyurnararShabhAH | api vajrabhRRitA guptaM tathAvIryA hi pANDavAH || 10|| pratiyudhyAma samare sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | tasmAdyadatra kalyANaM loke sadbhiranuShThitam || 11|| tatsa.nvidhIyatAM kShipraM mA no hyartho.atigAtparAn || 11|| na hi pashyAmi sa~NgrAme kadAchidapi kaurava | ekAntasiddhiM rAjendra samprAptashcha dhana~njayaH || 12|| sampravRRitte tu sa~NgrAme bhAvAbhAvau jayAjayau | avashyamekaM spRRishato dRRiShTametadasa.nshayam || 13|| tasmAdyuddhAvacharikaM karma vA dharmasaMhitam | kriyatAmAshu rAjendra samprApto hi dhana~njayaH || 14|| duryodhana uvAcha|| nAhaM rAjyaM pradAsyAmi pANDavAnAM pitAmaha | yuddhAvachArikaM yattu tachChIghraM sa.nvidhIyatAm || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra yA mAmakI buddhiH shrUyatAM yadi rochate | kShipraM balachaturbhAgaM gRRihya gachCha puraM prati || 16|| tato.aparashchaturbhAgo gAH samAdAya gachChatu || 16|| vayaM tvardhena sainyena pratiyotsyAma pANDavam | matsyaM vA punarAyAtamatha vApi shatakratum || 17|| AchAryo madhyatastiShThatvashvatthAmA tu savyataH | kRRipaH shAradvato dhImAnpArshvaM rakShatu dakShiNam || 18|| agrataH sUtaputrastu karNastiShThatu da.nshitaH | ahaM sarvasya sainyasya pashchAtsthAsyAmi pAlayan || 19|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu kauraveyairmahArathaiH | upAyAdarjunastUrNaM rathaghoSheNa nAdayan || 1|| dadRRishuste dhvajAgraM vai shushruvushcha rathasvanam | dodhUyamAnasya bhRRishaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam || 2|| tatastatsarvamAlokya droNo vachanamabravIt | mahArathamanuprAptaM dRRiShTvA gANDIvadhanvinam || 3|| etaddhvajAgraM pArthasya dUrataH samprakAshate | eSha ghoShaH sajalado roravIti cha vAnaraH || 4|| eSha tiShThanrathashreShTho rathe rathavarapraNut | utkarShati dhanuHshreShThaM gANDIvamashanisvanam || 5|| imau hi bANau sahitau pAdayorme vyavasthitau | aparau chApyatikrAntau karNau sa.nspRRishya me sharau || 6|| niruShya hi vane vAsaM kRRitvA karmAtimAnuSham | abhivAdayate pArthaH shrotre cha paripRRichChati || 7|| arjuna uvAcha|| iShupAte cha senAyA hayAnsa.nyachCha sArathe | yAvatsamIkShe sainye.asminkvAsau kurukulAdhamaH || 8|| sarvAnanyAnanAdRRitya dRRiShTvA tamatimAninam | tasya mUrdhni patiShyAmi tata ete parAjitAH || 9|| eSha vyavasthito droNo drauNishcha tadanantaram | bhIShmaH kRRipashcha karNashcha maheShvAsA vyavasthitAH || 10|| rAjAnaM nAtra pashyAmi gAH samAdAya gachChati | dakShiNaM mArgamAsthAya sha~Nke jIvaparAyaNaH || 11|| utsRRijyaitadrathAnIkaM gachCha yatra suyodhanaH | tatraiva yotsye vairATe nAsti yuddhaM nirAmiSham || 12|| taM jitvA vinivartiShye gAH samAdAya vai punaH || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa vairATirhayAnsa.nyamya yatnataH | niyamya cha tato rashmInyatra te kurupu~NgavAH || 13|| achodayattato vAhAnyato duryodhanastataH || 13|| utsRRijya rathava.nshaM tu prayAte shvetavAhane | abhiprAyaM viditvAsya droNo vachanamabravIt || 14|| naiSho.antareNa rAjAnaM bIbhatsuH sthAtumichChati | tasya pArShNiM grahIShyAmo javenAbhiprayAsyataH || 15|| na hyenamabhisa~Nkruddhameko yudhyeta sa.nyuge | anyo devAtsahasrAkShAtkRRiShNAdvA devakIsutAt || 16|| kiM no gAvaH kariShyanti dhanaM vA vipulaM tathA | duryodhanaH pArthajale purA nauriva majjati || 17|| tathaiva gatvA bIbhatsurnAma vishrAvya chAtmanaH | shalabhairiva tAM senAM sharaiH shIghramavAkirat || 18|| kIryamANAH sharaughaistu yodhAste pArthachoditaiH | nApashyannAvRRitAM bhUmimantarikShaM cha patribhiH || 19|| teShAM nAtmanino yuddhe nApayAne.abhavanmatiH | shIghratvameva pArthasya pUjayanti sma chetasA || 20|| tataH sha~NkhaM pradadhmau sa dviShatAM lomaharShaNam | visphArya cha dhanuHshreShThaM dhvaje bhUtAnyachodayat || 21|| tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena rathanemisvanena cha | amAnuShANAM teShAM cha bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm || 22|| UrdhvaM puchChAnvidhunvAnA rebhamANAH samantataH | gAvaH pratinyavartanta dishamAsthAya dakShiNAm || 23|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa shatrusenAM tarasA praNudya; gAstA vijityAtha dhanurdharAgryaH | duryodhanAyAbhimukhaM prayAto; bhUyo.arjunaH priyamAjau chikIrShan || 1|| goShu prayAtAsu javena matsyA;nkirITinaM kRRitakAryaM cha matvA | duryodhanAyAbhimukhaM prayAntaM; kurupravIrAH sahasAbhipetuH || 2|| teShAmanIkAni bahUni gADhaM; vyUDhAni dRRiShTvA bahuladhvajAni | matsyasya putraM dviShatAM nihantA; vairATimAmantrya tato.abhyuvAcha || 3|| etena tUrNaM pratipAdayemA;~nshvetAnhayAnkA~nchanarashmiyoktrAn | javena sarveNa kuru prayatna;mAsAdayaitadrathasiMhavRRindam || 4|| gajo gajeneva mayA durAtmA; yo yoddhumAkA~NkShati sUtaputraH | tameva mAM prApaya rAjaputra; duryodhanApAshrayajAtadarpam || 5|| sa tairhayairvAtajavairbRRihadbhiH; putro virATasya suvarNakakShyaiH | vidhva.nsaya.nstadrathinAmanIkaM; tato.avahatpANDavamAjimadhye || 6|| taM chitraseno vishikhairvipAThaiH; sa~NgrAmajichChatrusaho jayashcha | pratyudyayurbhAratamApatantaM; mahArathAH karNamabhIpsamAnAH || 7|| tataH sa teShAM puruShapravIraH; sharAsanArchiH sharavegatApaH | vrAtAnrathAnAmadahatsa manyu;rvanaM yathAgniH kurupu~NgavAnAm || 8|| tasmi.nstu yuddhe tumule pravRRitte; pArthaM vikarNo.atirathaM rathena | vipAThavarSheNa kurupravIro; bhImena bhImAnujamAsasAda || 9|| tato vikarNasya dhanurvikRRiShya; jAmbUnadAgryopachitaM dRRiDhajyam | apAtayaddhvajamasya pramathya; ChinnadhvajaH so.apyapayAjjavena || 10|| taM shAtravANAM gaNabAdhitAraM; karmANi kurvANamamAnuShANi | shatruntapaH kopamamRRiShyamANaH; samarpayatkUrmanakhena pArtham || 11|| sa tena rAj~nAtirathena viddho; vigAhamAno dhvajinIM kurUNAm | shatruntapaM pa~nchabhirAshu viddhvA; tato.asya sUtaM dashabhirjaghAna || 12|| tataH sa viddho bharatarShabheNa; bANena gAtrAvaraNAtigena | gatAsurAjau nipapAta bhUmau; nago nagAgrAdiva vAtarugNaH || 13|| ratharShabhAste tu ratharShabheNa; vIrA raNe vIratareNa bhagnAH | chakampire vAtavashena kAle; prakampitAnIva mahAvanAni || 14|| hatAstu pArthena narapravIrA; bhUmau yuvAnaH suShupuH suveShAH | vasupradA vAsavatulyavIryAH; parAjitA vAsavajena sa~Nkhye || 15|| suvarNakArShNAyasavarmanaddhA; nAgA yathA haimavatAH pravRRiddhAH || 15|| tathA sa shatrUnsamare vinighna;ngANDIvadhanvA puruShapravIraH | chachAra sa~Nkhye pradisho dishashcha; dahannivAgnirvanamAtapAnte || 16|| prakIrNaparNAni yathA vasante; vishAtayitvAtyanilo nudankhe | tathA sapatnAnvikirankirITI; chachAra sa~Nkhye.atiratho rathena || 17|| shoNAshvavAhasya hayAnnihatya; vaikartanabhrAturadInasattvaH | ekena sa~NgrAmajitaH shareNa; shiro jahArAtha kirITamAlI || 18|| tasminhate bhrAtari sUtaputro; vaikartano vIryamathAdadAnaH | pragRRihya dantAviva nAgarAjo; maharShabhaM vyAghra ivAbhyadhAvat || 19|| sa pANDavaM dvAdashabhiH pRRiShatkai;rvaikartanaH shIghramupAjaghAna | vivyAdha gAtreShu hayA.nshcha sarvA;nvirATaputraM cha sharairnijaghne || 20|| sa hastinevAbhihato gajendraH; pragRRihya bhallAnnishitAnniSha~NgAt | AkarNapUrNaM cha dhanurvikRRiShya; vivyAdha bANairatha sUtaputram || 21|| athAsya bAhUrushirolalATaM; grIvAM rathA~NgAni parAvamardI | sthitasya bANairyudhi nirbibheda; gANDIvamuktairashaniprakAshaiH || 22|| sa pArthamuktairvishikhaiH praNunno; gajo gajeneva jitastarasvI | vihAya sa~NgrAmashiraH prayAto; vaikartanaH pANDavabANataptaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| apayAte tu rAdheye duryodhanapurogamAH | anIkena yathAsvena sharairArchChanta pANDavam || 1|| bahudhA tasya sainyasya vyUDhasyApatataH sharaiH | abhiyAnIyamAj~nAya vairATiridamabravIt || 2|| AsthAya ruchiraM jiShNo rathaM sArathinA mayA | katamadyAsyase.anIkamukto yAsyAmyahaM tvayA || 3|| arjuna uvAcha|| lohitAkShamariShTaM yaM vaiyAghramanupashyasi | nIlAM patAkAmAshritya rathe tiShThantamuttara || 4|| kRRipasyaitadrathAnIkaM prApayasvaitadeva mAm | etasya darshayiShyAmi shIghrAstraM dRRiDhadhanvinaH || 5|| kamaNDalurdhvaje yasya shAtakumbhamayaH shubhaH | AchArya eSha vai droNaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 6|| suprasannamanA vIra kuruShvainaM pradakShiNam | atraiva chAvirodhena eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 7|| yadi me prathamaM droNaH sharIre prahariShyati | tato.asya prahariShyAmi nAsya kopo bhaviShyati || 8|| asyAvidUre tu dhanurdhvajAgre yasya dRRishyate | AchAryasyaiSha putro vai ashvatthAmA mahArathaH || 9|| sadA mamaiSha mAnyashcha sarvashastrabhRRitAmapi | etasya tvaM rathaM prApya nivartethAH punaH punaH || 10|| ya eSha tu rathAnIke suvarNakavachAvRRitaH | senAgryeNa tRRitIyena vyavahAryeNa tiShThati || 11|| yasya nAgo dhvajAgre vai hemaketanasa.nshritaH | dhRRitarAShTrAtmajaH shrImAneSha rAjA suyodhanaH || 12|| etasyAbhimukhaM vIra rathaM pararathArujaH | prApayasvaiSha tejobhipramAthI yuddhadurmadaH || 13|| eSha droNasya shiShyANAM shIghrAstraH prathamo mataH | etasya darshayiShyAmi shIghrAstraM vipulaM sharaiH || 14|| nAgakakShyA tu ruchirA dhvajAgre yasya tiShThati | eSha vaikartanaH karNo viditaH pUrvameva te || 15|| etasya rathamAsthAya rAdheyasya durAtmanaH | yatto bhavethAH sa~NgrAme spardhatyeSha mayA sadA || 16|| yastu nIlAnusAreNa pa~nchatAreNa ketunA | hastAvApI bRRihaddhanvA rathe tiShThati vIryavAn || 17|| yasya tArArkachitro.asau rathe dhvajavaraH sthitaH | yasyaitatpANDuraM ChatraM vimalaM mUrdhni tiShThati || 18|| mahato rathava.nshasya nAnAdhvajapatAkinaH | balAhakAgre sUryo vA ya eSha pramukhe sthitaH || 19|| haimaM chandrArkasa~NkAshaM kavachaM yasya dRRishyate | jAtarUpashirastrANastrAsayanniva me manaH || 20|| eSha shAntanavo bhIShmaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH | rAjashriyAvabaddhastu duryodhanavashAnugaH || 21|| pashchAdeSha prayAtavyo na me vighnakaro bhavet | etena yudhyamAnasya yattaH sa.nyachCha me hayAn || 22|| tato.abhyavahadavyagro vairATiH savyasAchinam | yatrAtiShThatkRRipo rAjanyotsyamAno dhana~njayam || 23|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAnyanIkAnyadRRishyanta kurUNAmugradhanvinAm | sa.nsarpanto yathA meghA gharmAnte mandamArutAH || 1|| abhyAshe vAjinastasthuH samArUDhAH prahAribhiH | bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH || 2|| tataH shakraH suragaNaiH samAruhya sudarshanam | sahopAyAttadA rAjanvishvAshvimarutAM gaNaiH || 3|| taddevayakShagandharvamahoragasamAkulam | shushubhe.abhravinirmuktaM grahairiva nabhastalam || 4|| astrANAM cha balaM teShAM mAnuSheShu prayujyatAm | tachcha ghoraM mahadyuddhaM bhIShmArjunasamAgame || 5|| shataM shatasahasrANAM yatra sthUNA hiraNmayAH | maNiratnamayAshchAnyAH prAsAdamupadhArayan || 6|| tatra kAmagamaM divyaM sarvaratnavibhUShitam | vimAnaM devarAjasya shushubhe khecharaM tadA || 7|| tatra devAstrayastri.nshattiShThanti sahavAsavAH | gandharvA rAkShasAH sarpAH pitarashcha maharShibhiH || 8|| tathA rAjA vasumanA balAkShaH supratardanaH | aShTakashcha shibishchaiva yayAtirnahuSho gayaH || 9|| manuH kShupo raghurbhAnuH kRRishAshvaH sagaraH shalaH | vimAne devarAjasya samadRRishyanta suprabhAH || 10|| agnerIshasya somasya varuNasya prajApateH | tathA dhAturvidhAtushcha kuberasya yamasya cha || 11|| alambusograsenasya gandharvasya cha tumburoH | yathAbhAgaM yathoddeshaM vimAnAni chakAshire || 12|| sarvadevanikAyAshcha siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | arjunasya kurUNAM cha draShTuM yuddhamupAgatAH || 13|| divyAnAM tatra mAlyAnAM gandhaH puNyo.atha sarvashaH | prasasAra vasantAgre vanAnAmiva puShpitAm || 14|| raktAraktAni devAnAM samadRRishyanta tiShThatAm | AtapatrANi vAsA.nsi srajashcha vyajanAni cha || 15|| upashAmyadrajo bhaumaM sarvaM vyAptaM marIchibhiH | divyAngandhAnupAdAya vAyuryodhAnasevata || 16|| prabhAsitamivAkAshaM chitrarUpamala~NkRRitam | sampatadbhiH sthitaishchaiva nAnAratnAvabhAsitaiH || 17|| vimAnairvividhaishchitrairupAnItaiH surottamaiH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminnantare tatra mahAvIryaparAkramaH | AjagAma mahAsattvaH kRRipaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 1|| arjunaM prati sa.nyoddhuM yuddhArthI sa mahArathaH || 1|| tau rathau sUryasa~NkAshau yotsyamAnau mahAbalau | shAradAviva jImUtau vyarochetAM vyavasthitau || 2|| pArtho.api vishrutaM loke gANDIvaM paramAyudham | vikRRiShya chikShepa bahUnnArAchAnmarmabhedinaH || 3|| tAnaprAptA~nshitairbANairnArAchAnraktabhojanAn | kRRipashchichCheda pArthasya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 4|| tataH pArthashcha sa~NkruddhashchitrAnmArgAnpradarshayan | dishaH sa~nChAdayanbANaiH pradishashcha mahArathaH || 5|| ekachChAyamivAkAshaM prakurvansarvataH prabhuH | prachChAdayadameyAtmA pArthaH sharashataiH kRRipam || 6|| sa sharairarpitaH kruddhaH shitairagnishikhopamaiH | tUrNaM sharasahasreNa pArthamapratimaujasam || 7|| arpayitvA mahAtmAnaM nanAda samare kRRipaH || 7|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAgrairvIraH saMnataparvabhiH | tvarangANDIvanirmuktairarjunastasya vAjinaH || 8|| chaturbhishchaturastIkShNairavidhyatparameShubhiH || 8|| te hayA nishitairviddhA jvaladbhiriva pannagaiH | utpetuH sahasA sarve kRRipaH sthAnAdathAchyavat || 9|| chyutaM tu gautamaM sthAnAtsamIkShya kurunandanaH | nAvidhyatparavIraghno rakShamANo.asya gauravam || 10|| sa tu labdhvA punaH sthAnaM gautamaH savyasAchinam | vivyAdha dashabhirbANaistvaritaH ka~NkapatribhiH || 11|| tataH pArtho dhanustasya bhallena nishitena cha | chichChedaikena bhUyashcha hastAchchApamathAharat || 12|| athAsya kavachaM bANairnishitairmarmabhedibhiH | vyadhamanna cha pArtho.asya sharIramavapIDayat || 13|| tasya nirmuchyamAnasya kavachAtkAya Ababhau | samaye muchyamAnasya sarpasyeva tanuryathA || 14|| Chinne dhanuShi pArthena so.anyadAdAya kArmukam | chakAra gautamaH sajyaM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 15|| sa tadapyasya kaunteyashchichCheda nataparvaNA | evamanyAni chApAni bahUni kRRitahastavat || 16|| shAradvatasya chichCheda pANDavaH paravIrahA || 16|| sa ChinnadhanurAdAya atha shaktiM pratApavAn | prAhiNotpANDuputrAya pradIptAmashanImiva || 17|| tAmarjunastadAyAntIM shaktiM hemavibhUShitAm | viyadgatAM maholkAbhAM chichCheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 18|| sApataddashadhA ChinnA bhUmau pArthena dhImatA || 18|| yugamadhye tu bhallaistu tataH sa sadhanuH kRRipaH | tamAshu nishitaiH pArthaM bibheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 19|| tataH pArtho mahAtejA vishikhAnagnitejasaH | chikShepa samare kruddhastrayodasha shilAshitAn || 20|| athAsya yugamekena chaturbhishchaturo hayAn | ShaShThena cha shiraH kAyAchChareNa rathasAratheH || 21|| tribhistriveNuM samare dvAbhyAmakShau mahAbalaH | dvAdashena tu bhallena chakartAsya dhvajaM tathA || 22|| tato vajranikAshena phalgunaH prahasanniva | trayodashenendrasamaH kRRipaM vakShasyatADayat || 23|| sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | gadApANiravaplutya tUrNaM chikShepa tAM gadAm || 24|| sA tu muktA gadA gurvI kRRipeNa supariShkRRitA | arjunena sharairnunnA pratimArgamathAgamat || 25|| tato yodhAH parIpsantaH shAradvatamamarShaNam | sarvataH samare pArthaM sharavarShairavAkiran || 26|| tato virATasya sutaH savyamAvRRitya vAjinaH | yamakaM maNDalaM kRRitvA tAnyodhAnpratyavArayat || 27|| tataH kRRipamupAdAya virathaM te nararShabhAH | apAjahrurmahAvegAH kuntIputrAddhana~njayAt || 28|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| yatraiShA kA~nchanI vedI pradIptAgnishikhopamA | uchChritA kA~nchane daNDe patAkAbhirala~NkRRitA || 1|| tatra mAM vaha bhadraM te droNAnIkAya mAriSha || 1|| ashvAH shoNAH prakAshante bRRihantashchAruvAhinaH | snigdhavidrumasa~NkAshAstAmrAsyAH priyadarshanAH || 2|| yuktA rathavare yasya sarvashikShAvishAradAH || 2|| dIrghabAhurmahAtejA balarUpasamanvitaH | sarvalokeShu vikhyAto bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 3|| buddhyA tulyo hyushanasA bRRihaspatisamo naye | vedAstathaiva chatvAro brahmacharyaM tathaiva cha || 4|| sasaMhArANi divyAni sarvANyastrANi mAriSha | dhanurvedashcha kArtsnyena yasminnityaM pratiShThitaH || 5|| kShamA damashcha satyaM cha AnRRisha.nsyamathArjavam | ete chAnye cha bahavo guNA yasmindvijottame || 6|| tenAhaM yoddhumichChAmi mahAbhAgena sa.nyuge | tasmAttvaM prApayAchAryaM kShipramuttara vAhaya || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunenaivamuktastu vairATirhemabhUShitAn | chodayAmAsa tAnashvAnbhAradvAjarathaM prati || 8|| tamApatantaM vegena pANDavaM rathinAM varam | droNaH pratyudyayau pArthaM matto mattamiva dvipam || 9|| tataH prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM bherIshataninAditam | prachukShubhe balaM sarvamuddhUta iva sAgaraH || 10|| atha shoNAnsadashvA.nstAnha.nsavarNairmanojavaiH | mishritAnsamare dRRiShTvA vyasmayanta raNe janAH || 11|| tau rathau vIryasampannau dRRiShTvA sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | AchAryashiShyAvajitau kRRitavidyau manasvinau || 12|| samAshliShTau tadAnyonyaM droNapArthau mahAbalau | dRRiShTvA prAkampata muhurbharatAnAM mahadbalam || 13|| harShayuktastathA pArthaH prahasanniva vIryavAn | rathaM rathena droNasya samAsAdya mahArathaH || 14|| abhivAdya mahAbAhuH sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA kaunteyaH paravIrahA || 15|| uShitAH sma vane vAsaM pratikarma chikIrShavaH | kopaM nArhasi naH kartuM sadA samaradurjaya || 16|| ahaM tu prahRRite pUrvaM prahariShyAmi te.anagha | iti me vartate buddhistadbhavAnkartumarhati || 17|| tato.asmai prAhiNoddroNaH sharAnadhikavi.nshatim | aprAptA.nshchaiva tAnpArthashchichCheda kRRitahastavat || 18|| tataH sharasahasreNa rathaM pArthasya vIryavAn | avAkirattato droNaH shIghramastraM vidarshayan || 19|| evaM pravavRRite yuddhaM bhAradvAjakirITinoH | samaM vimu~nchatoH sa~Nkhye vishikhAndIptatejasaH || 20|| tAvubhau khyAtakarmANAvubhau vAyusamau jave | ubhau divyAstraviduShAvubhAvuttamatejasau || 21|| kShipantau sharajAlAni mohayAmAsaturnRRipAn || 21|| vyasmayanta tato yodhAH sarve tatra samAgatAH | sharAnvisRRijatostUrNaM sAdhu sAdhviti pUjayan || 22|| droNaM hi samare ko.anyo yoddhumarhati phalgunAt | raudraH kShatriyadharmo.ayaM guruNA yadayudhyata || 23|| ityabruva~njanAstatra sa~NgrAmashirasi sthitAH || 23|| vIrau tAvapi sa.nrabdhau saMnikRRiShTau mahArathau | ChAdayetAM sharavrAtairanyonyamaparAjitau || 24|| visphArya sumahachchApaM hemapRRiShThaM durAsadam | sa.nrabdho.atha bharadvAjaH phalgunaM pratyayudhyata || 25|| sa sAyakamayairjAlairarjunasya rathaM prati | bhAnumadbhiH shilAdhautairbhAnoH prachChAdayatprabhAm || 26|| pArthaM cha sa mahAbAhurmahAvegairmahArathaH | vivyAdha nishitairbANairmegho vRRiShTyeva parvatam || 27|| tathaiva divyaM gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya pANDavaH | shatrughnaM vegavaddhRRiShTo bhArasAdhanamuttamam || 28|| visasarja sharA.nshchitrAnsuvarNavikRRitAnbahUn || 28|| nAshaya~nsharavarShANi bhAradvAjasya vIryavAn | tUrNaM chApavinirmuktaistadadbhutamivAbhavat || 29|| sa rathena charanpArthaH prekShaNIyo dhana~njayaH | yugapaddikShu sarvAsu sarvashastrANyadarshayat || 30|| ekachChAyamivAkAshaM bANaishchakre samantataH | nAdRRishyata tadA droNo nIhAreNeva sa.nvRRitaH || 31|| tasyAbhavattadA rUpaM sa.nvRRitasya sharottamaiH | jAjvalyamAnasya yathA parvatasyeva sarvataH || 32|| dRRiShTvA tu pArthasya raNe sharaiH svarathamAvRRitam | sa visphArya dhanushchitraM meghastanitanisvanam || 33|| agnichakropamaM ghoraM vikarShanparamAyudham | vyashAtayachCharA.nstA.nstu droNaH samitishobhanaH || 34|| mahAnabhUttataH shabdo va.nshAnAmiva dahyatAm || 34|| jAmbUnadamayaiH pu~NkhaishchitrachApavarAtigaiH | prAchChAdayadameyAtmA dishaH sUryasya cha prabhAm || 35|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm | viyachcharANAM viyati dRRishyante bahushaH prajAH || 36|| droNasya pu~NkhasaktAshcha prabhavantaH sharAsanAt | eko dIrgha ivAdRRishyadAkAshe saMhataH sharaH || 37|| evaM tau svarNavikRRitAnvimu~nchantau mahAsharAn | AkAshaM sa.nvRRitaM vIrAvulkAbhiriva chakratuH || 38|| sharAstayoshcha vibabhuH ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH | pa~NktyaH sharadi khasthAnAM ha.nsAnAM charatAmiva || 39|| yuddhaM samabhavattatra susa.nrabdhaM mahAtmanoH | droNapANDavayorghoraM vRRitravAsavayoriva || 40|| tau gajAviva chAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 41|| tau vyavAharatAM shUrau sa.nrabdhau raNashobhinau | udIrayantau samare divyAnyastrANi bhAgashaH || 42|| atha tvAchAryamukhyena sharAnsRRiShTA~nshilAshitAn | nyavArayachChitairbANairarjuno jayatAM varaH || 43|| darshayannaindrirAtmAnamugramugraparAkramaH | iShubhistUrNamAkAshaM bahubhishcha samAvRRiNot || 44|| jighA.nsantaM naravyAghramarjunaM tigmatejasam | AchAryamukhyaH samare droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 45|| arjunena sahAkrIDachCharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 45|| divyAnyastrANi mu~nchantaM bhAradvAjaM mahAraNe | astrairastrANi sa.nvArya phalgunaH samayodhayat || 46|| tayorAsItsamprahAraH kruddhayornarasiMhayoH | amarShiNostadAnyonyaM devadAnavayoriva || 47|| aindraM vAyavyamAgneyamastramastreNa pANDavaH | droNena muktaM muktaM tu grasate sma punaH punaH || 48|| evaM shUrau maheShvAsau visRRijantau shitA~nsharAn | ekachChAyaM chakratustAvAkAshaM sharavRRiShTibhiH || 49|| tato.arjunena muktAnAM patatAM cha sharIriShu | parvateShviva vajrANAM sharANAM shrUyate svanaH || 50|| tato nAgA rathAshchaiva sAdinashcha vishAM pate | shoNitAktA vyadRRishyanta puShpitA iva ki.nshukAH || 51|| bAhubhishcha sakeyUrairvichitraishcha mahArathaiH | suvarNachitraiH kavachairdhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH || 52|| yodhaishcha nihataistatra pArthabANaprapIDitaiH | balamAsItsamudbhrAntaM droNArjunasamAgame || 53|| vidhunvAnau tu tau vIrau dhanuShI bhArasAdhane | AchChAdayetAmanyonyaM titakShantau raNeShubhiH || 54|| athAntarikShe nAdo.abhUddroNaM tatra prasha.nsatAm | duShkaraM kRRitavAndroNo yadarjunamayodhayat || 55|| pramAthinaM mahAvIryaM dRRiDhamuShTiM durAsadam | jetAraM devadaityAnAM sarpANAM cha mahAratham || 56|| avishramaM cha shikShAM cha lAghavaM dUrapAtitAm | pArthasya samare dRRiShTvA droNasyAbhUchcha vismayaH || 57|| atha gANDIvamudyamya divyaM dhanuramarShaNaH | vichakarSha raNe pArtho bAhubhyAM bharatarShabha || 58|| tasya bANamayaM varShaM shalabhAnAmivAyatam | na cha bANAntare vAyurasya shaknoti sarpitum || 59|| anishaM sa.ndadhAnasya sharAnutsRRijatastadA | dadRRishe nAntaraM ki~nchitpArthasyAdadato.api cha || 60|| tathA shIghrAstrayuddhe tu vartamAne sudAruNe | shIghrAchChIghrataraM pArthaH sharAnanyAnudIrayat || 61|| tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm | yugapatprApata.nstatra droNasya rathamantikAt || 62|| avakIryamANe droNe tu sharairgANDIvadhanvanA | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainyAnAM bharatarShabha || 63|| pANDavasya tu shIghrAstraM maghavAnsamapUjayat | gandharvApsarasashchaiva ye cha tatra samAgatAH || 64|| tato vRRindena mahatA rathAnAM rathayUthapaH | AchAryaputraH sahasA pANDavaM pratyavArayat || 65|| ashvatthAmA tu tatkarma hRRidayena mahAtmanaH | pUjayAmAsa pArthasya kopaM chAsyAkarodbhRRisham || 66|| sa manyuvashamApannaH pArthamabhyadravadraNe | kira~nsharasahasrANi parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn || 67|| AvRRitya tu mahAbAhuryato drauNistato hayAn | antaraM pradadau pArtho droNasya vyapasarpitum || 68|| sa tu labdhvAntaraM tUrNamapAyAjjavanairhayaiH | ChinnavarmadhvajaH shUro nikRRittaH parameShubhiH || 69|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM pArthaH pratijagrAha vAyuvegamivoddhatam | sharajAlena mahatA varShamANamivAmbudam || 1|| tayordevAsurasamaH saMnipAto mahAnabhUt | kiratoH sharajAlAni vRRitravAsavayoriva || 2|| na sma sUryastadA bhAti na cha vAti samIraNaH | sharagADhe kRRite vyomni ChAyAbhUte samantataH || 3|| mahA.nshchaTachaTAshabdo yodhayorhanyamAnayoH | dahyatAmiva veNUnAmAsItparapura~njaya || 4|| hayAnasyArjunaH sarvAnkRRitavAnalpajIvitAn | sa rAjanna prajAnAti dishaM kA~nchana mohitaH || 5|| tato drauNirmahAvIryaH pArthasya vichariShyataH | vivaraM sUkShmamAlokya jyAM chichCheda kShureNa ha || 6|| tadasyApUjayandevAH karma dRRiShTvAtimAnuSham || 6|| tato drauNirdhanUMShyaShTau vyapakramya nararShabham | punarabhyAhanatpArthaM hRRidaye ka~NkapatribhiH || 7|| tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH prahasya svanavattadA | yojayAmAsa navayA maurvyA gANDIvamojasA || 8|| tato.ardhachandramAvRRitya tena pArthaH samAgamat | vAraNeneva mattena matto vAraNayUthapaH || 9|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM pRRithivyAmekavIrayoH | raNamadhye dvayoreva sumahallomaharShaNam || 10|| tau vIrau kuravaH sarve dadRRishurvismayAnvitAH | yudhyamAnau mahAtmAnau yUthapAviva sa~Ngatau || 11|| tau samAjaghnaturvIrAvanyonyaM puruSharShabhau | sharairAshIviShAkArairjvaladbhiriva pannagaiH || 12|| akShayyAviShudhI divyau pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | tena pArtho raNe shUrastasthau giririvAchalaH || 13|| ashvatthAmnaH punarbANAH kShipramabhyasyato raNe | jagmuH parikShayaM shIghramabhUttenAdhiko.arjunaH || 14|| tataH karNo mahachchApaM vikRRiShyAbhyadhikaM ruShA | avAkShipattataH shabdo hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt || 15|| tatra chakShurdadhe pArtho yatra visphAryate dhanuH | dadarsha tatra rAdheyaM tasya kopo.atyavIvRRidhat || 16|| sa roShavashamApannaH karNameva jighA.nsayA | avaikShata vivRRittAbhyAM netrAbhyAM kurupu~NgavaH || 17|| tathA tu vimukhe pArthe droNaputrasya sAyakAn | tvaritAH puruShA rAjannupAjahruH sahasrashaH || 18|| utsRRijya cha mahAbAhurdroNaputraM dhana~njayaH | abhidudrAva sahasA karNameva sapatnajit || 19|| tamabhidrutya kaunteyaH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH | kAmayandvairathe yuddhamidaM vachanamabravIt || 20|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| karNa yatte sabhAmadhye bahu vAchA vikatthitam | na me yudhi samo.astIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam || 1|| avochaH paruShA vAcho dharmamutsRRijya kevalam | idaM tu duShkaraM manye yadidaM te chikIrShitam || 2|| yattvayA kathitaM pUrvaM mAmanAsAdya ki~nchana | tadadya kuru rAdheya kurumadhye mayA saha || 3|| yatsabhAyAM sma pA~nchAlIM klishyamAnAM durAtmabhiH | dRRiShTavAnasi tasyAdya phalamApnuhi kevalam || 4|| dharmapAshanibaddhena yanmayA marShitaM purA | tasya rAdheya kopasya vijayaM pashya me mRRidhe || 5|| ehi karNa mayA sArdhaM pratipadyasva sa~Ngaram | prekShakAH kuravaH sarve bhavantu sahasainikAH || 6|| karNa uvAcha|| bravIShi vAchA yatpArtha karmaNA tatsamAchara | atishete hi vai vAchaM karmeti prathitaM bhuvi || 7|| yattvayA marShitaM pUrvaM tadashaktena marShitam | iti gRRihNAmi tatpArtha tava dRRiShTvAparAkramam || 8|| dharmapAshanibaddhena yadi te marShitaM purA | tathaiva baddhamAtmAnamabaddhamiva manyase || 9|| yadi tAvadvane vAso yathoktashcharitastvayA | tattvaM dharmArthavitkliShTaH samayaM bhettumichChasi || 10|| yadi shakraH svayaM pArtha yudhyate tava kAraNAt | tathApi na vyathA kAchinmama syAdvikramiShyataH || 11|| ayaM kaunteya kAmaste nachirAtsamupasthitaH | yotsyase tvaM mayA sArdhamadya drakShyasi me balam || 12|| arjuna uvAcha|| idAnImeva tAvattvamapayAto raNAnmama | tena jIvasi rAdheya nihatastvanujastava || 13|| bhrAtaraM ghAtayitvA cha tyaktvA raNashirashcha kaH | tvadanyaH puruShaH satsu brUyAdevaM vyavasthitaH || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| iti karNaM bruvanneva bIbhatsuraparAjitaH | abhyayAdvisRRijanbANAnkAyAvaraNabhedinaH || 15|| pratijagrAha tAnkarNaH sharAnagnishikhopamAn | sharavarSheNa mahatA varShamANa ivAmbudaH || 16|| utpetuH sharajAlAni ghorarUpANi sarvashaH | avidhyadashvAnbAhvoshcha hastAvApaM pRRithakpRRithak || 17|| so.amRRiShyamANaH karNasya niSha~NgasyAvalambanam | chichCheda nishitAgreNa shareNa nataparvaNA || 18|| upAsa~NgAdupAdAya karNo bANAnathAparAn | vivyAdha pANDavaM haste tasya muShTirashIryata || 19|| tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH karNasya dhanurachChinat | sa shaktiM prAhiNottasmai tAM pArtho vyadhamachCharaiH || 20|| tato.abhipeturbahavo rAdheyasya padAnugAH | tA.nshcha gANDIvanirmuktaiH prAhiNodyamasAdanam || 21|| tato.asyAshvA~nsharaistIkShNairbIbhatsurbhArasAdhanaiH | AkarNamuktairabhyaghna.nste hatAH prApatanbhuvi || 22|| athApareNa bANena jvalitena mahAbhujaH | vivyAdha karNaM kaunteyastIkShNenorasi vIryavAn || 23|| tasya bhittvA tanutrANaM kAyamabhyapatachCharaH | tataH sa tamasAviShTo na sma ki~nchitprajaj~nivAn || 24|| sa gADhavedano hitvA raNaM prAyAduda~NmukhaH | tato.arjuna upAkroshaduttarashcha mahArathaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vaikartanaM jitvA pArtho vairATimabravIt | etanmAM prApayAnIkaM yatra tAlo hiraNmayaH || 1|| atra shAntanavo bhIShmo rathe.asmAkaM pitAmahaH | kA~NkShamANo mayA yuddhaM tiShThatyamaradarshanaH || 2|| AdAsyAmyahametasya dhanurjyAmapi chAhave || 2|| asyantaM divyamastraM mAM chitramadya nishAmaya | shatahradAmivAyAntIM stanayitnorivAmbare || 3|| suvarNapRRiShThaM gANDIvaM drakShyanti kuravo mama | dakShiNenAtha vAmena katareNa svidasyati || 4|| iti mAM sa~NgatAH sarve tarkayiShyanti shatravaH || 4|| shoNitodAM rathAvartAM nAganakrAM duratyayAm | nadIM prasyandayiShyAmi paralokapravAhinIm || 5|| pANipAdashiraHpRRiShThabAhushAkhAnirantaram | vanaM kurUNAM ChetsyAmi bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 6|| jayataH kauravIM senAmekasya mama dhanvinaH | shataM mArgA bhaviShyanti pAvakasyeva kAnane || 7|| mayA chakramivAviddhaM sainyaM drakShyasi kevalam || 7|| asambhrAnto rathe tiShTha sameShu viShameShu cha | divamAvRRitya tiShThantaM giriM bhetsyAmi dhAribhiH || 8|| ahamindrasya vachanAtsa~NgrAme.abhyahanaM purA | paulomAnkAlakha~njA.nshcha sahasrANi shatAni cha || 9|| ahamindrAddRRiDhAM muShTiM brahmaNaH kRRitahastatAm | pragADhaM tumulaM chitramatividdhaM prajApateH || 10|| ahaM pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuramArujam | jitvA ShaShTisahasrANi rathinAmugradhanvinAm || 11|| dhvajavRRikShaM pattitRRiNaM rathasiMhagaNAyutam | vanamAdIpayiShyAmi kurUNAmastratejasA || 12|| tAnahaM rathanIDebhyaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | ekaH sa~NkAlayiShyAmi vajrapANirivAsurAn || 13|| raudraM rudrAdahaM hyastraM vAruNaM varuNAdapi | astramAgneyamagneshcha vAyavyaM mAtarishvanaH || 14|| vajrAdIni tathAstrANi shakrAdahamavAptavAn || 14|| dhArtarAShTravanaM ghoraM narasiMhAbhirakShitam | ahamutpATayiShyAmi vairATe vyetu te bhayam || 15|| evamAshvAsitastena vairATiH savyasAchinA | vyagAhata rathAnIkaM bhImaM bhIShmasya dhImataH || 16|| tamAyAntaM mahAbAhuM jigIShantaM raNe parAn | abhyavArayadavyagraH krUrakarmA dhana~njayam || 17|| taM chitramAlyAbharaNAH kRRitavidyA manasvinaH | AgachChanbhImadhanvAnaM maurvIM paryasya bAhubhiH || 18|| duHshAsano vikarNashcha duHsaho.atha vivi.nshatiH | Agatya bhImadhanvAnaM bIbhatsuM paryavArayan || 19|| duHshAsanastu bhallena viddhvA vairATimuttaram | dvitIyenArjunaM vIraH pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 20|| tasya jiShNurupAvRRitya pRRithudhAreNa kArmukam | chakarta gArdhrapatreNa jAtarUpapariShkRRitam || 21|| athainaM pa~nchabhiH pashchAtpratyavidhyatstanAntare | so.apayAto raNaM hitvA pArthabANaprapIDitaH || 22|| taM vikarNaH sharaistIkShNairgArdhrapatrairajihmagaiH | vivyAdha paravIraghnamarjunaM dhRRitarAShTrajaH || 23|| tatastamapi kaunteyaH shareNAnataparvaNA | lalATe.abhyahanattUrNaM sa viddhaH prApatadrathAt || 24|| tataH pArthamabhidrutya duHsahaH savivi.nshatiH | avAkirachCharaistIkShNaiH parIpsanbhrAtaraM raNe || 25|| tAvubhau gArdhrapatrAbhyAM nishitAbhyAM dhana~njayaH | viddhvA yugapadavyagrastayorvAhAnasUdayat || 26|| tau hatAshvau vividdhA~Ngau dhRRitarAShTrAtmajAvubhau | abhipatya rathairanyairapanItau padAnugaiH || 27|| sarvA dishashchAbhyapatadbIbhatsuraparAjitaH | kirITamAlI kaunteyo labdhalakSho mahAbalaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha sa~Ngamya sarve tu kauravANAM mahArathAH | arjunaM sahitA yattAH pratyayudhyanta bhArata || 1|| sa sAyakamayairjAlaiH sarvatastAnmahArathAn | prAchChAdayadameyAtmA nIhAra iva parvatAn || 2|| nadadbhishcha mahAnAgairheShamANaishcha vAjibhiH | bherIsha~NkhaninAdaishcha sa shabdastumulo.abhavat || 3|| narAshvakAyAnnirbhidya lohAni kavachAni cha | pArthasya sharajAlAni viniShpetuH sahasrashaH || 4|| tvaramANaH sharAnasyanpANDavaH sa babhau raNe | madhya.ndinagato.archiShmA~nsharadIva divAkaraH || 5|| upaplavanta vitrastA rathebhyo rathinastadA | sAdinashchAshvapRRiShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtayaH || 6|| sharaiH santADyamAnAnAM kavachAnAM mahAtmanAm | tAmrarAjatalohAnAM prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH || 7|| ChannamAyodhanaM sarvaM sharIrairgatachetasAm | gajAshvasAdibhistatra shitabANAttajIvitaiH || 8|| rathopasthAbhipatitairAstRRitA mAnavairmahI | pranRRityadiva sa~NgrAme chApahasto dhana~njayaH || 9|| shrutvA gANDIvanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | trastAni sarvabhUtAni vyagachChanta mahAhavAt || 10|| kuNDaloShNIShadhArINi jAtarUpasrajAni cha | patitAni sma dRRishyante shirA.nsi raNamUrdhani || 11|| vishikhonmathitairgAtrairbAhubhishcha sakArmukaiH | sahastAbharaNaishchAnyaiH prachChannA bhAti medinI || 12|| shirasAM pAtyamAnAnAmantarA nishitaiH sharaiH | ashmavRRiShTirivAkAshAdabhavadbharatarShabha || 13|| darshayitvA tathAtmAnaM raudraM rudraparAkramaH | avaruddhashcharanpArtho dashavarShANi trINi cha || 14|| krodhAgnimutsRRijadghoraM dhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaH || 14|| tasya taddahataH sainyaM dRRiShTvA chaiva parAkramam | sarve shAntiparA yodhA dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH || 15|| vitrAsayitvA tatsainyaM drAvayitvA mahArathAn | arjuno jayatAM shreShThaH paryavartata bhArata || 16|| prAvartayannadIM ghorAM shoNitaughatara~NgiNIm | asthishaivalasambAdhAM yugAnte kAlanirmitAm || 17|| sharachApaplavAM ghorAM mA.nsashoNitakardamAm | mahArathamahAdvIpAM sha~NkhadundubhinisvanAm || 18|| chakAra mahatIM pArtho nadImuttarashoNitAm || 18|| AdadAnasya hi sharAnsandhAya cha vimu~nchataH | vikarShatashcha gANDIvaM na ki~nchiddRRishyate.antaram || 19|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha duryodhanaH karNo duHshAsanavivi.nshatI | droNashcha saha putreNa kRRipashchAtiratho raNe || 1|| punarIyuH susa.nrabdhA dhana~njayajighA.nsayA | visphArayantashchApAni balavanti dRRiDhAni cha || 2|| tAnprakIrNapatAkena rathenAdityavarchasA | pratyudyayau mahArAja samastAnvAnaradhvajaH || 3|| tataH kRRipashcha karNashcha droNashcha rathinAM varaH | taM mahAstrairmahAvIryaM parivArya dhana~njayam || 4|| sharaughAnsamyagasyanto jImUtA iva vArShikAH | vavarShuH sharavarShANi prapatantaM kirITinam || 5|| iShubhirbahubhistUrNaM samare lomavAhibhiH | adUrAtparyavasthAya pUrayAmAsurAdRRitAH || 6|| tathAvakIrNasya hi tairdivyairastraiH samantataH | na tasya dvya~Ngulamapi vivRRitaM samadRRishyata || 7|| tataH prahasya bIbhatsurdivyamaindraM mahArathaH | astramAdityasa~NkAshaM gANDIve samayojayat || 8|| sa rashmibhirivAdityaH pratapansamare balI | kirITamAlI kaunteyaH sarvAnprAchChAdayatkurUn || 9|| yathA balAhake vidyutpAvako vA shilochchaye | tathA gANDIvamabhavadindrAyudhamivAtatam || 10|| yathA varShati parjanye vidyudvibhrAjate divi | tathA dasha dishaH sarvAH patadgANDIvamAvRRiNot || 11|| trastAshcha rathinaH sarve babhUvustatra sarvashaH | sarve shAntiparA bhUtvA svachittAni na lebhire || 12|| sa~NgrAmavimukhAH sarve yodhAste hatachetasaH || 12|| evaM sarvANi sainyAni bhagnAni bharatarShabha | prAdravanta dishaH sarvA nirAshAni svajIvite || 13|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo durAdharShaH pratApavAn | vadhyamAneShu yodheShu dhana~njayamupAdravat || 1|| pragRRihya kArmukashreShThaM jAtarUpapariShkRRitam | sharAnAdAya tIkShNAgrAnmarmabhedapramAthinaH || 2|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | shushubhe sa naravyAghro giriH sUryodaye yathA || 3|| pradhmAya sha~NkhaM gA~Ngeyo dhArtarAShTrAnpraharShayan | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya bIbhatsuM samavArayat || 4|| tamudvIkShya tathAyAntaM kaunteyaH paravIrahA | pratyagRRihNAtprahRRiShTAtmA dhArAdharamivAchalaH || 5|| tato bhIShmaH sharAnaShTau dhvaje pArthasya vIryavAn | samaparyanmahAvegA~nshvasamAnAnivoragAn || 6|| te dhvajaM pANDuputrasya samAsAdya patatriNaH | jvalantaH kapimAjaghnurdhvajAgranilayA.nshcha tAn || 7|| tato bhallena mahatA pRRithudhAreNa pANDavaH | ChatraM chichCheda bhIShmasya tUrNaM tadapatadbhuvi || 8|| dhvajaM chaivAsya kaunteyaH sharairabhyahanaddRRiDham | shIghrakRRidrathavAhA.nshcha tathobhau pArShNisArathI || 9|| tayostadabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | bhIShmasya saha pArthena balivAsavayoriva || 10|| bhallairbhallAH samAgamya bhIShmapANDavayoryudhi | antarikShe vyarAjanta khadyotAH prAvRRiShIva hi || 11|| agnichakramivAviddhaM savyadakShiNamasyataH | gANDIvamabhavadrAjanpArthasya sRRijataH sharAn || 12|| sa taiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa bhIShmaM sharashataiH shitaiH | parvataM vAridhArAbhishChAdayanniva toyadaH || 13|| tAM sa velAmivoddhUtAM sharavRRiShTiM samutthitAm | vyadhamatsAyakairbhIShmo arjunaM saMnivArayat || 14|| tatastAni nikRRittAni sharajAlAni bhAgashaH | samare.abhivyashIryanta phalgunasya rathaM prati || 15|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAnAM sharavRRiShTiM samutthitAm | pANDavasya rathAttUrNaM shalabhAnAmivAyatim || 16|| vyadhamattAM punastasya bhIShmaH sharashataiH shitaiH || 16|| tataste kuravaH sarve sAdhu sAdhviti chAbruvan | duShkaraM kRRitavAnbhIShmo yadarjunamayodhayat || 17|| balavA.nstaruNo dakShaH kShiprakArI cha pANDavaH | ko.anyaH samarthaH pArthasya vegaM dhArayituM raNe || 18|| RRite shAntanavAdbhIShmAtkRRiShNAdvA devakIsutAt | AchAryapravarAdvApi bhAradvAjAnmahAbalAt || 19|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya krIDataH puruSharShabhau | chakShUMShi sarvabhUtAnAM mohayantau mahAbalau || 20|| prAjApatyaM tathaivaindramAgneyaM cha sudAruNam | kauberaM vAruNaM chaiva yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha || 21|| prayu~njAnau mahAtmAnau samare tau vicheratuH || 21|| vismitAnyatha bhUtAni tau dRRiShTvA sa.nyuge tadA | sAdhu pArtha mahAbAho sAdhu bhIShmeti chAbruvan || 22|| nedaM yuktaM manuShyeShu yo.ayaM sa.ndRRishyate mahAn | mahAstrANAM samprayogaH samare bhIShmapArthayoH || 23|| evaM sarvAstraviduShorastrayuddhamavartata | atha jiShNurupAvRRitya pRRithudhAreNa kArmukam || 24|| chakarta bhIShmasya tadA jAtarUpapariShkRRitam || 24|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhIShmo.anyatkArmukaM raNe | samAdAya mahAbAhuH sajyaM chakre mahAbalaH || 25|| sharA.nshcha subahUnkruddho mumochAshu dhana~njaye || 25|| arjuno.api sharA.nshchitrAnbhIShmAya nishitAnbahUn | chikShepa sumahAtejAstathA bhIShmashcha pANDave || 26|| tayordivyAstraviduShorasyatoranishaM sharAn | na visheShastadA rAja.NllakShyate sma mahAtmanoH || 27|| athAvRRiNoddasha dishaH sharairatirathastadA | kirITamAlI kaunteyaH shUraH shAntanavastathA || 28|| atIva pANDavo bhIShmaM bhIShmashchAtIva pANDavam | babhUva tasminsa~NgrAme rAja.Nlloke tadadbhutam || 29|| pANDavena hatAH shUrA bhIShmasya ratharakShiNaH | sherate sma tadA rAjankaunteyasyAbhito ratham || 30|| tato gANDIvanirmuktA niramitraM chikIrShavaH | AgachChanpu~Nkhasa.nshliShTAH shvetavAhanapatriNaH || 31|| niShpatanto rathAttasya dhautA hairaNyavAsasaH | AkAshe samadRRishyanta ha.nsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH || 32|| tasya taddivyamastraM hi pragADhaM chitramasyataH | prekShante smAntarikShasthAH sarve devAH savAsavAH || 33|| taddRRiShTvA paramaprIto gandharvashchitramadbhutam | shasha.nsa devarAjAya chitrasenaH pratApavAn || 34|| pashyemAnarinirdArAnsa.nsaktAniva gachChataH | chitrarUpamidaM jiShNordivyamastramudIryataH || 35|| nedaM manuShyAH shraddadhyurna hIdaM teShu vidyate | paurANAnAM mahAstrANAM vichitro.ayaM samAgamaH || 36|| madhya.ndinagataM sUryaM pratapantamivAmbare | na shaknuvanti sainyAni pANDavaM prativIkShitum || 37|| ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau yuddhavishAradau | ubhau sadRRishakarmANAvubhau yudhi durAsadau || 38|| ityukto devarAjastu pArthabhIShmasamAgamam | pUjayAmAsa divyena puShpavarSheNa bhArata || 39|| tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo vAme pArshve samarpayat | asyataH pratisandhAya vivRRitaM savyasAchinaH || 40|| tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH pRRithudhAreNa kArmukam | nyakRRintadgArdhrapatreNa bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH || 41|| athainaM dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare | yatamAnaM parAkrAntaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 42|| sa pIDito mahAbAhurgRRihItvA rathakUbaram | gA~Ngeyo yudhi durdharShastasthau dIrghamivAturaH || 43|| taM visa~nj~namapovAha sa.nyantA rathavAjinAm | upadeshamanusmRRitya rakShamANo mahAratham || 44|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhIShme tu sa~NgrAmashiro vihAya; palAyamAne dhRRitarAShTraputraH | uchChritya ketuM vinadanmahAtmA; svayaM vigRRihyArjunamAsasAda || 1|| sa bhImadhanvAnamudagravIryaM; dhana~njayaM shatrugaNe charantam | AkarNapUrNAyatachoditena; bhallena vivyAdha lalATamadhye || 2|| sa tena bANena samarpitena; jAmbUnadAbhena susa.nshitena | rarAja rAjanmahanIyakarmA; yathaikaparvA ruchiraikashRRi~NgaH || 3|| athAsya bANena vidAritasya; prAdurbabhUvAsRRigajasramuShNam | sA tasya jAmbUnadapuShpachitrA; mAleva chitrAbhivirAjate sma || 4|| sa tena bANAbhihatastarasvI; duryodhanenoddhatamanyuvegaH | sharAnupAdAya viShAgnikalpA;nvivyAdha rAjAnamadInasattvaH || 5|| duryodhanashchApi tamugratejAH; pArthashcha duryodhanamekavIraH | anyonyamAjau puruShapravIrau; samaM samAjaghnaturAjamIDhau || 6|| tataH prabhinnena mahAgajena; mahIdharAbhena punarvikarNaH | rathaishchaturbhirgajapAdarakShaiH; kuntIsutaM jiShNumathAbhyadhAvat || 7|| tamApatantaM tvaritaM gajendraM; dhana~njayaH kumbhavibhAgamadhye | AkarNapUrNena dRRiDhAyasena; bANena vivyAdha mahAjavena || 8|| pArthena sRRiShTaH sa tu gArdhrapatra; A pu~NkhadeshAtpravivesha nAgam | vidArya shailapravaraprakAshaM; yathAshaniH parvatamindrasRRiShTaH || 9|| sharaprataptaH sa tu nAgarAjaH; pravepitA~Ngo vyathitAntarAtmA | sa.nsIdamAno nipapAta mahyAM; vajrAhataM shRRi~NgamivAchalasya || 10|| nipAtite dantivare pRRithivyAM; trAsAdvikarNaH sahasAvatIrya | tUrNaM padAnyaShTashatAni gatvA; vivi.nshateH syandanamAruroha || 11|| nihatya nAgaM tu shareNa tena; vajropamenAdrivarAmbudAbham | tathAvidhenaiva shareNa pArtho; duryodhanaM vakShasi nirbibheda || 12|| tato gaje rAjani chaiva bhinne; bhagne vikarNe cha sapAdarakShe | gANDIvamuktairvishikhaiH praNunnA;ste yodhamukhyAH sahasApajagmuH || 13|| dRRiShTvaiva bANena hataM tu nAgaM; yodhA.nshcha sarvAndravato nishamya | rathaM samAvRRitya kurupravIro; raNAtpradudrAva yato na pArthaH || 14|| taM bhImarUpaM tvaritaM dravantaM; duryodhanaM shatrusaho niSha~NgI | prAkShveDayadyoddhumanAH kirITI; bANena viddhaM rudhiraM vamantam || 15|| arjuna uvAcha|| vihAya kIrtiM vipulaM yashashcha; yuddhAtparAvRRitya palAyase kim | na te.adya tUryANi samAhatAni; yathAvadudyAnti gatasya yuddhe || 16|| yudhiShThirasyAsmi nideshakArI; pArthastRRitIyo yudhi cha sthiro.asmi | tadarthamAvRRitya mukhaM prayachCha; narendravRRittaM smara dhArtarAShTra || 17|| moghaM tavedaM bhuvi nAmadheyaM; duryodhanetIha kRRitaM purastAt | na hIha duryodhanatA tavAsti; palAyamAnasya raNaM vihAya || 18|| na te purastAdatha pRRiShThato vA; pashyAmi duryodhana rakShitAram | paraihi yuddhena kurupravIra; prANAnpriyAnpANDavato.adya rakSha || 19|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| AhUyamAnastu sa tena sa~Nkhye; mahAmanA dhRRitarAShTrasya putraH | nivartitastasya girA~Nkushena; gajo yathA matta ivA~Nkushena || 1|| so.amRRiShyamANo vachasAbhimRRiShTo; mahArathenAtirathastarasvI | paryAvavartAtha rathena vIro; bhogI yathA pAdatalAbhimRRiShTaH || 2|| taM prekShya karNaH parivartamAnaM; nivartya sa.nstabhya cha viddhagAtraH | duryodhanaM dakShiNato.abhyagachCha;tpArthaM nRRivIro yudhi hemamAlI || 3|| bhIShmastataH shAntanavo nivRRitya; hiraNyakakShyA.nstvaraya.nstura~NgAn | duryodhanaM pashchimato.abhyarakSha;tpArthAnmahAbAhuradhijyadhanvA || 4|| droNaH kRRipashchaiva vivi.nshatishcha; duHshAsanashchaiva nivRRitya shIghram | sarve purastAdvitateShuchApA; duryodhanArthaM tvaritAbhyupeyuH || 5|| sa tAnyanIkAni nivartamAnA;nyAlokya pUrNaughanibhAni pArthaH | ha.nso yathA meghamivApatantaM; dhana~njayaH pratyapatattarasvI || 6|| te sarvataH samparivArya pArtha;mastrANi divyAni samAdadAnAH | vavarShurabhyetya sharaiH samantA;nmeghA yathA bhUdharamambuvegaiH || 7|| tato.astramastreNa nivArya teShAM; gANDIvadhanvA kurupu~NgavAnAm | saMmohanaM shatrusaho.anyadastraM; prAdushchakAraindrirapAraNIyam || 8|| tato dishashchAnudisho vivRRitya; sharaiH sudhArairnishitaiH supu~NkhaiH | gANDIvaghoSheNa manA.nsi teShAM; mahAbalaH pravyathayAM chakAra || 9|| tataH punarbhImaravaM pragRRihya; dorbhyAM mahAsha~NkhamudAraghoSham | vyanAdayatsa pradisho dishaH khaM; bhuvaM cha pArtho dviShatAM nihantA || 10|| te sha~NkhanAdena kurupravIrAH; saMmohitAH pArthasamIritena | utsRRijya chApAni durAsadAni; sarve tadA shAntiparA babhUvuH || 11|| tathA visa~nj~neShu pareShu pArthaH; smRRitvA tu vAkyAni tathottarAyAH | niryAhi madhyAditi matsyaputra;muvAcha yAvatkuravo visa~nj~nAH || 12|| AchArya shAradvatayoH sushukle; karNasya pItaM ruchiraM cha vastram | drauNeshcha rAj~nashcha tathaiva nIle; vastre samAdatsva narapravIra || 13|| bhIShmasya sa~nj~nAM tu tathaiva manye; jAnAti me.astrapratighAtameShaH | etasya vAhAnkuru savyatastva;mevaM hi yAtavyamamUDhasa~nj~naiH || 14|| rashmInsamutsRRijya tato mahAtmA; rathAdavaplutya virATaputraH | vastrANyupAdAya mahArathAnAM; tUrNaM punaH svaM rathamAruroha || 15|| tato.anvashAsachchaturaH sadashvA;nputro virATasya hiraNyakakShyAn | te tadvyatIyurdhvajinAmanIkaM; shvetA vahanto.arjunamAjimadhyAt || 16|| tathA tu yAntaM puruShapravIraM; bhIShmaH sharairabhyahanattarasvI | sa chApi bhIShmasya hayAnnihatya; vivyAdha pArshve dashabhiH pRRiShatkaiH || 17|| tato.arjuno bhIShmamapAsya yuddhe; viddhvAsya yantAramariShTadhanvA | tasthau vimukto rathavRRindamadhyA;drAhuM vidAryeva sahasrarashmiH || 18|| labdhvA tu sa~nj~nAM cha kurupravIraH; pArthaM samIkShyAtha mahendrakalpam | raNAdvimuktaM sthitamekamAjau; sa dhArtarAShTrastvarito babhAShe || 19|| ayaM kathaM svidbhavatAM vimukta;staM vai prabadhnIta yathA na muchyet | tamabravIchChAntanavaH prahasya; kva te gatA buddhirabhUtkva vIryam || 20|| shAntiM parAshvasya yathA sthito.abhU;rutsRRijya bANA.nshcha dhanushcha chitram | na tveva bIbhatsuralaM nRRisha.nsaM; kartuM na pApe.asya mano niviShTam || 21|| trailokyahetorna jahetsvadharmaM; tasmAnna sarve nihatA raNe.asmin | kShipraM kurUnyAhi kurupravIra; vijitya gAshcha pratiyAtu pArthaH || 22|| duryodhanastasya tu tannishamya; pitAmahasyAtmahitaM vacho.atha | atItakAmo yudhi so.atyamarShI; rAjA viniHshvasya babhUva tUShNIm || 23|| tadbhIShmavAkyaM hitamIkShya sarve; dhana~njayAgniM cha vivardhamAnam | nivartanAyaiva mano nidadhyu;rduryodhanaM te parirakShamANAH || 24|| tAnprasthitAnprItamanAH sa pArtho; dhana~njayaH prekShya kurupravIrAn | AbhAShamANo.anuyayau muhUrtaM; sampUjaya.nstatra gurUnmahAtmA || 25|| pitAmahaM shAntanavaM sa vRRiddhaM; droNaM guruM cha pratipUjya mUrdhnA | drauNiM kRRipaM chaiva gurU.nshcha sarvA;~nsharairvichitrairabhivAdya chaiva || 26|| duryodhanasyottamaratnachitraM; chichCheda pArtho mukuTaM shareNa | Amantrya vIrA.nshcha tathaiva mAnyA;ngANDIvaghoSheNa vinAdya lokAn || 27|| sa devadattaM sahasA vinAdya; vidArya vIro dviShatAM manA.nsi | dhvajena sarvAnabhibhUya shatrU;nsa hemajAlena virAjamAnaH || 28|| dRRiShTvA prayAtA.nstu kurUnkirITI; hRRiShTo.abravIttatra sa matsyaputram | AvartayAshvAnpashavo jitAste; yAtAH pare yAhi puraM prahRRiShTaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vijitya sa~NgrAme kurUngovRRiShabhekShaNaH | samAnayAmAsa tadA virATasya dhanaM mahat || 1|| gateShu cha prabhagneShu dhArtarAShTreShu sarvashaH | vanAnniShkramya gahanAdbahavaH kurusainikAH || 2|| bhayAtsantrastamanasaH samAjagmustatastataH | muktakeshA vyadRRishyanta sthitAH prA~njalayastadA || 3|| kShutpipAsAparishrAntA videshasthA vichetasaH | UchuH praNamya sambhrAntAH pArtha kiM karavAma te || 4|| arjuna uvAcha|| svasti vrajata bhadraM vo na bhetavyaM katha~nchana | nAhamArtA~njighA.nsAmi bhRRishamAshvAsayAmi vaH || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tAmabhayAM vAchaM shrutvA yodhAH samAgatAH | AyuHkIrtiyashodAbhistamAshirbhiranandayan || 6|| tato nivRRittAH kuravaH prabhagnA vashamAsthitAH | panthAnamupasa~Ngamya phalguno vAkyamabravIt || 7|| rAjaputra pratyavekSha samAnItAni sarvashaH | gokulAni mahAbAho vIra gopAlakaiH saha || 8|| tato.aparAhNe yAsyAmo virATanagaraM prati | AshvAsya pAyayitvA cha pariplAvya cha vAjinaH || 9|| gachChantu tvaritAshchaiva gopAlAH preShitAstvayA | nagare priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uttarastvaramANo.atha dUtAnAj~nApayattataH | vachanAdarjunasyaiva AchakShadhvaM jayaM mama || 11|| \hrule \medskip vaivAhikaparva 63 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| avajitya dhanaM chApi virATo vAhinIpatiH | prAvishannagaraM hRRiShTashchaturbhiH saha pANDavaiH || 1|| jitvA trigartAnsa~NgrAme gAshchaivAdAya kevalAH | ashobhata mahArAjaH saha pArthaiH shriyA vRRitaH || 2|| tamAsanagataM vIraM suhRRidAM prItivardhanam | upatasthuH prakRRitayaH samastA brAhmaNaiH saha || 3|| sabhAjitaH sasainyastu pratinandyAtha matsyarAT | visarjayAmAsa tadA dvijA.nshcha prakRRitIstathA || 4|| tataH sa rAjA matsyAnAM virATo vAhinIpatiH | uttaraM paripaprachCha kva yAta iti chAbravIt || 5|| Achakhyustasya saMhRRiShTAH striyaH kanyAshcha veshmani | antaHpuracharAshchaiva kurubhirgodhanaM hRRitam || 6|| vijetumabhisa.nrabdha eka evAtisAhasAt | bRRihannaDAsahAyashcha niryAtaH pRRithivI~njayaH || 7|| upayAtAnatirathAndroNaM shAntanavaM kRRipam | karNaM duryodhanaM chaiva droNaputraM cha ShaDrathAn || 8|| rAjA virATo.atha bhRRishaM prataptaH; shrutvA sutaM hyekarathena yAtam | bRRihannaDAsArathimAjivardhanaM; provAcha sarvAnatha mantrimukhyAn || 9|| sarvathA kuravaste hi ye chAnye vasudhAdhipAH | trigartAnnirjitA~nshrutvA na sthAsyanti kadAchana || 10|| tasmAdgachChantu me yodhA balena mahatA vRRitAH | uttarasya parIpsArthaM ye trigartairavikShatAH || 11|| hayA.nshcha nAgA.nshcha rathA.nshcha shIghraM; padAtisa~NghA.nshcha tataH pravIrAn | prasthApayAmAsa sutasya heto;rvichitrashastrAbharaNopapannAn || 12|| evaM sa rAjA matsyAnAM virATo.akShauhiNIpatiH | vyAdideshAtha tAM kShipraM vAhinIM chatura~NgiNIm || 13|| kumAramAshu jAnIta yadi jIvati vA na vA | yasya yantA gataH ShaNDho manye.ahaM na sa jIvati || 14|| tamabravIddharmarAjaH prahasya; virATamArtaM kurubhiH prataptam | bRRihannaDA sArathishchennarendra; pare na neShyanti tavAdya gAstAH || 15|| sarvAnmahIpAnsahitAnkurU.nshcha; tathaiva devAsurayakShanAgAn | alaM vijetuM samare sutaste; svanuShThitaH sArathinA hi tena || 16|| athottareNa prahitA dUtAste shIghragAminaH | virATanagaraM prApya jayamAvedaya.nstadA || 17|| rAj~nastataH samAchakhyau mantrI vijayamuttamam | parAjayaM kurUNAM chApyupAyAntaM tathottaram || 18|| sarvA vinirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH | uttaraH saha sUtena kushalI cha parantapa || 19|| ka~Nka uvAcha|| diShTyA te nirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH | diShTyA te jIvitaH putraH shrUyate pArthivarShabha || 20|| nAdbhutaM tveva manye.ahaM yatte putro.ajayatkurUn | dhruva eva jayastasya yasya yantA bRRihannaDA || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato virATo nRRipatiH samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | shrutvA tu vijayaM tasya kumArasyAmitaujasaH || 22|| AchChAdayitvA dUtA.nstAnmantriNaH so.abhyachodayat || 22|| rAjamArgAH kriyantAM me patAkAbhirala~NkRRitAH | puShpopahArairarchyantAM devatAshchApi sarvashaH || 23|| kumArA yodhamukhyAshcha gaNikAshcha svala~NkRRitAH | vAditrANi cha sarvANi pratyudyAntu sutaM mama || 24|| ghaNTApaNavakaH shIghraM mattamAruhya vAraNam | shRRi~NgATakeShu sarveShu AkhyAtu vijayaM mama || 25|| uttarA cha kumArIbhirbahvIbhirabhisa.nvRRitA | shRRi~NgAraveShAbharaNA pratyudyAtu bRRihannaDAm || 26|| shrutvA tu tadvachanaM pArthivasya; sarve punaH svastikapANayashcha | bheryashcha tUryANi cha vArijAshcha; veShaiH parArdhyaiH pramadAH shubhAshcha || 27|| tathaiva sUtAH saha mAgadhaishcha; nandIvAdyAH paNavAstUryavAdyAH | purAdvirATasya mahAbalasya; pratyudyayuH putramanantavIryam || 28|| prasthApya senAM kanyAshcha gaNikAshcha svala~NkRRitAH | matsyarAjo mahAprAj~naH prahRRiShTa idamabravIt || 29|| akShAnAhara sairandhri ka~Nka dyUtaM pravartatAm || 29|| taM tathA vAdinaM dRRiShTvA pANDavaH pratyabhAShata | na devitavyaM hRRiShTena kitaveneti naH shrutam || 30|| na tvAmadya mudA yuktamahaM devitumutsahe | priyaM tu te chikIrShAmi vartatAM yadi manyase || 31|| virATa uvAcha|| striyo gAvo hiraNyaM cha yachchAnyadvasu ki~nchana | na me ki~nchittvayA rakShyamantareNApi devitum || 32|| ka~Nka uvAcha|| kiM te dyUtena rAjendra bahudoSheNa mAnada | devane bahavo doShAstasmAttatparivarjayet || 33|| shrutaste yadi vA dRRiShTaH pANDavo vai yudhiShThiraH | sa rAjyaM sumahatsphItaM bhrAtR^I.nshcha tridashopamAn || 34|| dyUte hAritavAnsarvaM tasmAddyUtaM na rochaye | atha vA manyase rAjandIvyAva yadi rochate || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pravartamAne dyUte tu matsyaH pANDavamabravIt | pashya putreNa me yuddhe tAdRRishAH kuravo jitAH || 36|| tato.abravInmatsyarAjaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | bRRihannaDA yasya yantA kathaM sa na vijeShyati || 37|| ityuktaH kupito rAjA matsyaH pANDavamabravIt | samaM putreNa me ShaNDhaM brahmabandho prasha.nsasi || 38|| vAchyAvAchyaM na jAnIShe nUnaM mAmavamanyase | bhIShmadroNamukhAnsarvAnkasmAnna sa vijeShyati || 39|| vayasyatvAttu te brahmannaparAdhamimaM kShame | nedRRishaM te punarvAchyaM yadi jIvitumichChasi || 40|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yatra droNastathA bhIShmo drauNirvaikartanaH kRRipaH | duryodhanashcha rAjendra tathAnye cha mahArathAH || 41|| marudgaNaiH parivRRitaH sAkShAdapi shatakratuH | ko.anyo bRRihannaDAyAstAnpratiyudhyeta sa~NgatAn || 42|| virATa uvAcha|| bahushaH pratiShiddho.asi na cha vAchaM niyachChasi | niyantA chenna vidyeta na kashchiddharmamAcharet || 43|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prakupito rAjA tamakSheNAhanadbhRRisham | mukhe yudhiShThiraM kopAnnaivamityeva bhartsayan || 44|| balavatpratividdhasya nastaH shoNitamAgamat | tadaprAptaM mahIM pArthaH pANibhyAM pratyagRRihNata || 45|| avaikShata cha dharmAtmA draupadIM pArshvataH sthitAm | sA veda tamabhiprAyaM bhartushchittavashAnugA || 46|| pUrayitvA cha sauvarNaM pAtraM kA.nsyamaninditA | tachChoNitaM pratyagRRihNAdyatprasusrAva pANDavAt || 47|| athottaraH shubhairgandhairmAlyaishcha vividhaistathA | avakIryamANaH saMhRRiShTo nagaraM svairamAgamat || 48|| sabhAjyamAnaH pauraishcha strIbhirjAnapadaistathA | AsAdya bhavanadvAraM pitre sa pratyahArayat || 49|| tato dvAHsthaH pravishyaiva virATamidamabravIt | bRRihannaDAsahAyaste putro dvAryuttaraH sthitaH || 50|| tato hRRiShTo matsyarAjaH kShattAramidamabravIt | praveshyatAmubhau tUrNaM darshanepsurahaM tayoH || 51|| kShattAraM kururAjastu shanaiH karNa upAjapat | uttaraH pravishatveko na praveshyA bRRihannaDA || 52|| etasya hi mahAbAho vratametatsamAhitam | yo mamA~Nge vraNaM kuryAchChoNitaM vApi darshayet || 53|| anyatra sa~NgrAmagatAnna sa jIvedasa.nshayam || 53|| na mRRiShyAdbhRRishasa~Nkruddho mAM dRRiShTvaiva sashoNitam | virATamiha sAmAtyaM hanyAtsabalavAhanam || 54|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAj~naH suto jyeShThaH prAvishatpRRithivI~njayaH | so.abhivAdya pituH pAdau dharmarAjamapashyata || 1|| sa taM rudhirasa.nsiktamanekAgramanAgasam | bhUmAvAsInamekAnte sairandhryA samupasthitam || 2|| tataH paprachCha pitaraM tvaramANa ivottaraH | kenAyaM tADito rAjankena pApamidaM kRRitam || 3|| virATa uvAcha|| mayAyaM tADito jihmo na chApyetAvadarhati | prashasyamAne yaH shUre tvayi ShaNDhaM prasha.nsati || 4|| uttara uvAcha|| akAryaM te kRRitaM rAjankShiprameva prasAdyatAm | mA tvA brahmaviShaM ghoraM samUlamapi nirdahet || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa putrasya vachaH shrutvA virATo rAShTravardhanaH | kShamayAmAsa kaunteyaM bhasmachChannamivAnalam || 6|| kShamayantaM tu rAjAnaM pANDavaH pratyabhAShata | chiraM kShAntamidaM rAjanna manyurvidyate mama || 7|| yadi hyetatpatedbhUmau rudhiraM mama nastataH | sarAShTrastvaM mahArAja vinashyethA na sa.nshayaH || 8|| na dUShayAmi te rAjanyachcha hanyAdadUShakam | balavantaM mahArAja kShipraM dAruNamApnuyAt || 9|| shoNite tu vyatikrAnte pravivesha bRRihannaDA | abhivAdya virATaM cha ka~NkaM chApyupatiShThata || 10|| kShamayitvA tu kauravyaM raNAduttaramAgatam | prashasha.nsa tato matsyaH shRRiNvataH savyasAchinaH || 11|| tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi kaikeyInandivardhana | tvayA me sadRRishaH putro na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 12|| padaM padasahasreNa yashcharannAparAdhnuyAt | tena karNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 13|| manuShyaloke sakale yasya tulyo na vidyate | yaH samudra ivAkShobhyaH kAlAgniriva duHsahaH || 14|| tena bhIShmeNa te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 14|| AchAryo vRRiShNivIrANAM pANDavAnAM cha yo dvijaH | sarvakShatrasya chAchAryaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 15|| tena droNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 15|| AchAryaputro yaH shUraH sarvashastrabhRRitAmapi | ashvatthAmeti vikhyAtaH kathaM tena samAgamaH || 16|| raNe yaM prekShya sIdanti hRRitasvA vaNijo yathA | kRRipeNa tena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 17|| parvataM yo.abhividhyeta rAjaputro maheShubhiH | duryodhanena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH || 18|| uttara uvAcha|| na mayA nirjitA gAvo na mayA nirjitAH pare | kRRitaM tu karma tatsarvaM devaputreNa kenachit || 19|| sa hi bhItaM dravantaM mAM devaputro nyavArayat | sa chAtiShThadrathopasthe vajrahastanibho yuvA || 20|| tena tA nirjitA gAvastena te kuravo jitAH | tasya tatkarma vIrasya na mayA tAta tatkRRitam || 21|| sa hi shAradvataM droNaM droNaputraM cha vIryavAn | sUtaputraM cha bhIShmaM cha chakAra vimukhA~nsharaiH || 22|| duryodhanaM cha samare sanAgamiva yUthapam | prabhagnamabravIdbhItaM rAjaputraM mahAbalam || 23|| na hAstinapure trANaM tava pashyAmi ki~nchana | vyAyAmena parIpsasva jIvitaM kauravAtmaja || 24|| na mokShyase palAya.nstvaM rAjanyuddhe manaH kuru | pRRithivIM bhokShyase jitvA hato vA svargamApsyasi || 25|| sa nivRRitto naravyAghro mu~nchanvajranibhA~nsharAn | sachivaiH sa.nvRRito rAjA rathe nAga iva shvasan || 26|| tatra me romaharSho.abhUdUrustambhashcha mAriSha | yadabhraghanasa~NkAshamanIkaM vyadhamachCharaiH || 27|| tatpraNudya rathAnIkaM siMhasaMhanano yuvA | kurU.nstAnprahasanrAjanvAsA.nsyapaharadbalI || 28|| ekena tena vIreNa ShaDrathAH parivAritAH | shArdUleneva mattena mRRigAstRRiNacharA vane || 29|| virATa uvAcha|| kva sa vIro mahAbAhurdevaputro mahAyashAH | yo me dhanamavAjaiShItkurubhirgrastamAhave || 30|| ichChAmi tamahaM draShTumarchituM cha mahAbalam | yena me tvaM cha gAvashcha rakShitA devasUnunA || 31|| uttara uvAcha|| antardhAnaM gatastAta devaputraH pratApavAn | sa tu shvo vA parashvo vA manye prAdurbhaviShyati || 32|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAkhyAyamAnaM tu ChannaM satreNa pANDavam | vasantaM tatra nAj~nAsIdvirATaH pArthamarjunam || 33|| tataH pArtho.abhyanuj~nAto virATena mahAtmanA | pradadau tAni vAsA.nsi virATaduhituH svayam || 34|| uttarA tu mahArhANi vividhAni tanUni cha | pratigRRihyAbhavatprItA tAni vAsA.nsi bhAminI || 35|| mantrayitvA tu kaunteya uttareNa rahastadA | itikartavyatAM sarvAM rAjanyatha yudhiShThire || 36|| tatastathA tadvyadadhAdyathAvatpuruSharShabha | saha putreNa matsyasya prahRRiShTo bharatarShabhaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastRRitIye divase bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH | snAtAH shuklAmbaradharAH samaye charitavratAH || 1|| yudhiShThiraM puraskRRitya sarvAbharaNabhUShitAH | abhipadmA yathA nAgA bhrAjamAnA mahArathAH || 2|| virATasya sabhAM gatvA bhUmipAlAsaneShvatha | niSheduH pAvakaprakhyAH sarve dhiShNyeShvivAgnayaH || 3|| teShu tatropaviShTeShu virATaH pRRithivIpatiH | AjagAma sabhAM kartuM rAjakAryANi sarvashaH || 4|| shrImataH pANDavAndRRiShTvA jvalataH pAvakAniva | atha matsyo.abravItka~NkaM devarUpamavasthitam || 5|| marudgaNairupAsInaM tridashAnAmiveshvaram || 5|| sa kilAkShAtivApastvaM sabhAstAro mayA kRRitaH | atha rAjAsane kasmAdupaviShTo.asyala~NkRRitaH || 6|| parihAsepsayA vAkyaM virATasya nishamya tat | smayamAno.arjuno rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| indrasyApyAsanaM rAjannayamAroDhumarhati | brahmaNyaH shrutavA.nstyAgI yaj~nashIlo dRRiDhavrataH || 8|| ayaM kurUNAmRRiShabhaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | asya kIrtiH sthitA loke sUryasyevodyataH prabhA || 9|| sa.nsaranti dishaH sarvA yashaso.asya gabhastayaH | uditasyeva sUryasya tejaso.anu gabhastayaH || 10|| enaM dasha sahasrANi ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm | anvayuH pRRiShThato rAjanyAvadadhyAvasatkurUn || 11|| tri.nshadenaM sahasrANi rathAH kA~nchanamAlinaH | sadashvairupasampannAH pRRiShThato.anuyayuH sadA || 12|| enamaShTashatAH sUtAH sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH | astuvanmAgadhaiH sArdhaM purA shakramivarShayaH || 13|| enaM nityamupAsanta kuravaH ki~NkarA yathA | sarve cha rAjanrAjAno dhaneshvaramivAmarAH || 14|| eSha sarvAnmahIpAlAnkaramAhArayattadA | vaishyAniva mahArAja vivashAnsvavashAnapi || 15|| aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm | upajIvanti rAjAnamenaM sucharitavratam || 16|| eSha vRRiddhAnanAthA.nshcha vya~NgAnpa~NgU.nshcha mAnavAn | putravatpAlayAmAsa prajA dharmeNa chAbhibho || 17|| eSha dharme dame chaiva krodhe chApi yatavrataH | mahAprasAdo brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha pArthivaH || 18|| shrIpratApena chaitasya tapyate sa suyodhanaH | sagaNaH saha karNena saubalenApi vA vibhuH || 19|| na shakyante hyasya guNAH prasa~NkhyAtuM nareshvara | eSha dharmaparo nityamAnRRisha.nsyashcha pANDavaH || 20|| eva.nyukto mahArAjaH pANDavaH pArthivarShabhaH | kathaM nArhati rAjArhamAsanaM pRRithivIpatiH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip virATa uvAcha|| yadyeSha rAjA kauravyaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | katamo.asyArjuno bhrAtA bhImashcha katamo balI || 1|| nakulaH sahadevo vA draupadI vA yashasvinI | yadA dyUte jitAH pArthA na prAj~nAyanta te kvachit || 2|| arjuna uvAcha|| ya eSha ballavo brUte sUdastava narAdhipa | eSha bhImo mahAbAhurbhImavegaparAkramaH || 3|| eSha krodhavashAnhatvA parvate gandhamAdane | saugandhikAni divyAni kRRiShNArthe samupAharat || 4|| gandharva eSha vai hantA kIchakAnAM durAtmanAm | vyAghrAnRRikShAnvarAhA.nshcha hatavAnstrIpure tava || 5|| yashchAsIdashvabandhaste nakulo.ayaM parantapaH | gosa~NkhyaH sahadevashcha mAdrIputrau mahArathau || 6|| shRRi~NgAraveShAbharaNau rUpavantau yashasvinau | nAnArathasahasrANAM samarthau puruSharShabhau || 7|| eShA padmapalAshAkShI sumadhyA chAruhAsinI | sairandhrI draupadI rAjanyatkRRite kIchakA hatAH || 8|| arjuno.ahaM mahArAja vyaktaM te shrotramAgataH | bhImAdavarajaH pArtho yamAbhyAM chApi pUrvajaH || 9|| uShitAH sma mahArAja sukhaM tava niveshane | aj~nAtavAsamuShitA garbhavAsa iva prajAH || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yadArjunena te vIrAH kathitAH pa~ncha pANDavAH | tadArjunasya vairATiH kathayAmAsa vikramam || 11|| ayaM sa dviShatAM madhye mRRigANAmiva kesarI | acharadrathavRRindeShu nighna.nsteShAM varAnvarAn || 12|| anena viddho mAta~Ngo mahAnekeShuNA hataH | hiraNyakakShyaH sa~NgrAme dantAbhyAmagamanmahIm || 13|| anena vijitA gAvo jitAshcha kuravo yudhi | asya sha~NkhapraNAdena karNau me badhirIkRRitau || 14|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA matsyarAjaH pratApavAn | uttaraM pratyuvAchedamabhipanno yudhiShThire || 15|| prasAdanaM pANDavasya prAptakAlaM hi rochaye | uttarAM cha prayachChAmi pArthAya yadi te matam || 16|| uttara uvAcha|| archyAH pUjyAshcha mAnyAshcha prAptakAlaM cha me matam | pUjyantAM pUjanArhAshcha mahAbhAgAshcha pANDavAH || 17|| virATa uvAcha|| ahaM khalvapi sa~NgrAme shatrUNAM vashamAgataH | mokShito bhImasenena gAvashcha vijitAstathA || 18|| eteShAM bAhuvIryeNa yadasmAkaM jayo mRRidhe | vayaM sarve sahAmAtyAH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 19|| prasAdayAmo bhadraM te sAnujaM pANDavarShabham || 19|| yadasmAbhirajAnadbhiH ki~nchidukto narAdhipaH | kShantumarhati tatsarvaM dharmAtmA hyeSha pANDavaH || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato virATaH paramAbhituShTaH; sametya rAj~nA samayaM chakAra | rAjyaM cha sarvaM visasarja tasmai; sadaNDakoshaM sapuraM mahAtmA || 21|| pANDavA.nshcha tataH sarvAnmatsyarAjaH pratApavAn | dhana~njayaM puraskRRitya diShTyA diShTyeti chAbravIt || 22|| samupAghrAya mUrdhAnaM sa.nshliShya cha punaH punaH | yudhiShThiraM cha bhImaM cha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 23|| nAtRRipyaddarshane teShAM virATo vAhinIpatiH | samprIyamANo rAjAnaM yudhiShThiramathAbravIt || 24|| diShTyA bhavantaH samprAptAH sarve kushalino vanAt | diShTyA cha pAritaM kRRichChramaj~nAtaM vai durAtmabhiH || 25|| idaM cha rAjyaM naH pArthA yachchAnyadvasu ki~nchana | pratigRRihNantu tatsarvaM kaunteyA avisha~NkayA || 26|| uttarAM pratigRRihNAtu savyasAchI dhana~njayaH | ayaM hyaupayiko bhartA tasyAH puruShasattamaH || 27|| evamukto dharmarAjaH pArthamaikShaddhana~njayam | IkShitashchArjuno bhrAtrA matsyaM vachanamabravIt || 28|| pratigRRihNAmyahaM rAjansnuShAM duhitaraM tava | yuktashchAvAM hi sambandho matsyabhAratasattamau || 29|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip virATa uvAcha|| kimarthaM pANDavashreShTha bhAryAM duhitaraM mama | pratigrahItuM nemAM tvaM mayA dattAmihechChasi || 1|| arjuna uvAcha|| antaHpure.ahamuShitaH sadA pashyansutAM tava | rahasyaM cha prakAshaM cha vishvastA pitRRivanmayi || 2|| priyo bahumatashchAhaM nartako gItakovidaH | AchAryavachcha mAM nityaM manyate duhitA tava || 3|| vayaHsthayA tayA rAjansaha sa.nvatsaroShitaH | atisha~NkA bhavetsthAne tava lokasya chAbhibho || 4|| tasmAnnimantraye tvAhaM duhituH pRRithivIpate | shuddho jitendriyo dAntastasyAH shuddhiH kRRitA mayA || 5|| snuShAyA duhiturvApi putre chAtmani vA punaH | atra sha~NkAM na pashyAmi tena shuddhirbhaviShyati || 6|| abhiSha~NgAdahaM bhIto mithyAchArAtparantapa | snuShArthamuttarAM rAjanpratigRRihNAmi te sutAm || 7|| svasrIyo vAsudevasya sAkShAddevashishuryathA | dayitashchakrahastasya bAla evAstrakovidaH || 8|| abhimanyurmahAbAhuH putro mama vishAM pate | jAmAtA tava yukto vai bhartA cha duhitustava || 9|| virATa uvAcha|| upapannaM kurushreShThe kuntIputre dhana~njaye | ya evaM dharmanityashcha jAtaj~nAnashcha pANDavaH || 10|| yatkRRityaM manyase pArtha kriyatAM tadanantaram | sarve kAmAH samRRiddhA me sambandhI yasya me.arjunaH || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvati rAjendre kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | anvajAnAtsa sa.nyogaM samaye matsyapArthayoH || 12|| tato mitreShu sarveShu vAsudeve cha bhArata | preShayAmAsa kaunteyo virATashcha mahIpatiH || 13|| tatastrayodashe varShe nivRRitte pa~ncha pANDavAH | upaplavye virATasya samapadyanta sarvashaH || 14|| tasminvasa.nshcha bIbhatsurAninAya janArdanam | Anartebhyo.api dAshArhAnabhimanyuM cha pANDavaH || 15|| kAshirAjashcha shaibyashcha prIyamANau yudhiShThire | akShauhiNIbhyAM sahitAvAgatau pRRithivIpate || 16|| akShauhiNyA cha tejasvI yaj~naseno mahAbalaH | draupadyAshcha sutA vIrAH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH || 17|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha durdharShaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | samastAkShauhiNIpAlA yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH || 18|| sarve shastrAstrasampannAH sarve shUrAstanutyajaH || 18|| tAnAgatAnabhiprekShya matsyo dharmabhRRitAM varaH | prIto.abhavadduhitaraM dattvA tAmabhimanyave || 19|| tataH pratyupayAteShu pArthiveShu tatastataH | tatrAgamadvAsudevo vanamAlI halAyudhaH || 20|| kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyo yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH || 20|| anAdhRRiShTistathAkrUraH sAmbo nishaTha eva cha | abhimanyumupAdAya saha mAtrA parantapAH || 21|| indrasenAdayashchaiva rathaistaiH susamAhitaiH | AyayuH sahitAH sarve parisa.nvatsaroShitAH || 22|| dasha nAgasahasrANi hayAnAM cha shatAyutam | rathAnAmarbudaM pUrNaM nikharvaM cha padAtinAm || 23|| vRRiShNyandhakAshcha bahavo bhojAshcha paramaujasaH | anvayurvRRiShNishArdUlaM vAsudevaM mahAdyutim || 24|| pAribarhaM dadau kRRiShNaH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | striyo ratnAni vAsA.nsi pRRithakpRRithaganekashaH || 25|| tato vivAho vidhivadvavRRite matsyapArthayoH || 25|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha gomukhADambarAstathA | pArthaiH sa.nyujyamAnasya nedurmatsyasya veshmani || 26|| uchchAvachAnmRRigA~njaghnurmedhyA.nshcha shatashaH pashUn | surAmaireyapAnAni prabhUtAnyabhyahArayan || 27|| gAyanAkhyAnashIlAshcha naTA vaitAlikAstathA | stuvantastAnupAtiShThansUtAshcha saha mAgadhaiH || 28|| sudeShNAM cha puraskRRitya matsyAnAM cha varastriyaH | AjagmushchArusarvA~NgyaH sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH || 29|| varNopapannAstA nAryo rUpavatyaH svala~NkRRitAH | sarvAshchAbhyabhavatkRRiShNA rUpeNa yashasA shriyA || 30|| parivAryottarAM tAstu rAjaputrImala~NkRRitAm | sutAmiva mahendrasya puraskRRityopatasthire || 31|| tAM pratyagRRihNAtkaunteyaH sutasyArthe dhana~njayaH | saubhadrasyAnavadyA~NgIM virATatanayAM tadA || 32|| tatrAtiShThanmahArAjo rUpamindrasya dhArayan | snuShAM tAM pratijagrAha kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 33|| pratigRRihya cha tAM pArthaH puraskRRitya janArdanam | vivAhaM kArayAmAsa saubhadrasya mahAtmanaH || 34|| tasmai sapta sahasrANi hayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm | dve cha nAgashate mukhye prAdAdbahu dhanaM tadA || 35|| kRRite vivAhe tu tadA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | brAhmaNebhyo dadau vittaM yadupAharadachyutaH || 36|| gosahasrANi ratnAni vastrANi vividhAni cha | bhUShaNAni cha mukhyAni yAnAni shayanAni cha || 37|| tanmahotsavasa~NkAshaM hRRiShTapuShTajanAvRRitam | nagaraM matsyarAjasya shushubhe bharatarShabha || 38|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details